martyr_n p._n 9_o and_o i_o require_v this_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o gospel-ordinance_n be_v a_o shadow_n as_o he_o have_v confess_v their_o supper_n to_o be_v h._n g._n i_o will_v know_v of_o this_o man_n where_o he_o read_v of_o any_o thing_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o this_o which_o we_o contend_v for_o pag._n 10._o answ._n you_o be_v contend_v but_o for_o the_o shadow_n but_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n for_o say_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o rev._n 3._o 20._o be_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v above_o the_o shadow_n and_o christ_n say_v i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n luke_n 22._o 29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n be_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n or_o anti-type_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o give_v be_v my_o flesh_n that_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o joh._n 6._o be_v not_o this_o live_a bread_n from_o heaven_n confâ—…st_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o ontward_a bread_n the_o shadow_n thereof_o h._n g._n i_o do_v affirm_v that_o this_o be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o baptist_n p._n 10._o answ._n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n be_v spiritual_a but_o not_o your_o bread_n and_o wine_n unless_o they_o be_v transubstantiate_v which_o we_o utter_o deny_v h._n g._n the_o ordinance_n of_o water-baptism_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28._o 20._o answ._n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o water_n but_o baptise_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o baptism_n be_v save_v so_o be_v not_o your_o dip_v h._n g._n and_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n paul_n receive_v of_o christ_n sometime_o after_o his_o ascension_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o answ._n one_a paul_n receive_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n not_o in_o the_o shadow_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15_o 16_o 17._o yet_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o relation_n how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o which_o he_o apply_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n ver_fw-la 28._o explain_v before_o chap._n 20._o 16._o and_o he_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o touch_v christ_n resurrection_n as_o his_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o and_o for_o their_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o raise_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o or_o by_o the_o shadow_n which_o can_v not_o be_v positive_o enjoin_v by_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v this_o 2._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o gospel-discovery_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o shadow_n and_o his_o recitation_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v direct_o to_o point_n at_o the_o substance_n viz._n that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a communication_n thereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o dispensation_n whereof_o be_v not_o a_o dispensation_n of_o shadow_n but_o of_o substance_n h._n g._n the_o end_n of_o this_o ordinance_n do_v remain_v notwithstane_v the_o pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o ordinance_n must_v needs_o remain_v which_o be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a saviour_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o love_n to_o he_o p._n 21._o g._n w._n what_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v these_o of_o they_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o what_o idolatry_n and_o diversion_n from_o the_o spirit_n do_v their_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o herein_o sure_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v best_o supply_v the_o say_a end_n gal._n 5._o 22._o h._n g._n rep._n this_o ordinance_n tend_v to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o therefore_o the_o end_n remain_v unless_o you_o can_v prove_v christ_n be_v come_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n do_v you_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o ordinance_n because_o the_o spirit_n can_v best_o supply_v the_o say_a end_n p._n 11._o answ._n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o shadow_n where_o the_o substance_n be_v enjoy_v and_o whilst_o thou_o henry_n have_v confess_v your_o supper_n as_o its_z called_z to_o be_v the_o shadow_n the_o substance_n be_v christ_n thou_o do_v but_o contradictory_o beg_v the_o question_n call_v it_o a_o gospel-ordinance_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o full_a force_n the_o ordinance_n the_o ordinance_n 2._o thou_o do_v but_o imagine_v a_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o your_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o can_v do_v true_a love_n and_o faith_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o that_o it_o can_v best_o and_o only_o supply_v this_o end_n which_o idolatrous_o thou_o propose_v to_o reap_v from_o thy_o pretend_a supper_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o thy_o shadow_n for_o any_o such_o end_n to_o the_o soul_n can_v there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o that_o which_o can_v supply_v the_o soul_n when_o that_o which_o best_o can_v do_v it_o be_v manifest_a be_v there_o necessity_n where_o there_o be_v plenty_n or_o a_o full_a supply_n 3._o whether_o those_o believer_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o christ_n appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o do_v not_o according_o come_v to_o experience_n his_o appearance_n unto_o their_o salvation_n h._n g._n dare_v thou_o say_v the_o spirit_n can_v best_o supply_v those_o end_n without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_v god_n in_o his_o word_n do_v direct_v unto_o the_o usefulness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o fulfil_v of_o its_o work_n do_v not_o dis-annul_a christ_n precept_n p._n 12_o answ._n 1._o i_o will_v know_v where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v dictate_v that_o your_o shadowy_a supper_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o confirm_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n or_o increase_v your_o love_n to_o he_o or_o else_o confess_v thy_o error_n for_o the_o mean_v thou_o talk_v of_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o what_o we_o be_v upon_o before_o about_o your_o pretend_a supper_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v insignificant_a and_o impertinent_a in_o thy_o discourse_n 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v its_o work_n and_o office_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o its_o own_o fruit_n what_o necessity_n of_o your_o shadow_n which_o can_v do_v it_o nor_o so_o far_o help_v man_n as_o in_o the_o least_n supply_v those_o end_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o much_o less_o help_v the_o spirit_n therein_o which_o be_v al-sufficient_a vii_o the_o anabaptist_n imposition_n about_o their_o shadowy_a baptism_n again_o h._n g._n be_v very_o fierce_a and_o rash_a for_o theiâ—…_n water-baptism_n or_o plunge_v people_n in_o water_n where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v p._n 〈◊〉_d g._n w._n hereby_o he_o have_v curse_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o sincere_a mind_v both_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n who_o oppose_v and_o come_v not_o under_o the_o baptist_n dip_v or_o plunge_v people_n in_o water_n the_o lord_n sorgive_v he_o he_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a herein_o for_o our_o part_n we_o can_v believe_v their_o baptism_n to_o be_v either_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n or_o gospel_n or_o of_o necessity_n and_o available_a to_o salvation_n h._n g._n rep._n thou_o have_v in_o this_o manifest_v thy_o imperfection_n and_o false_a anti-christian_n spirit_n have_v thou_o no_o more_o care_n nor_o conscience_n that_o thou_o go_v about_o thus_o to_o belie_v the_o innocent_a have_v i_o affirâ—…ed_v
that_o baptism_n or_o plunge_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v gospel_n have_v i_o say_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n p._n 13._o answ._n it_o be_v both_o dishonest_a and_o false_a in_o thou_o to_o accuse_v i_o of_o a_o anti-christian_n spirit_n and_o belie_v the_o innocent_a for_o state_v thy_o own_o word_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o from_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o thy_o discourse_n have_v thou_o not_o account_v your_o water-baptism_n or_o dip_v gospel_n or_o at_o least_o part_n of_o christ_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n and_o they_o accurse_v that_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n see_v thy_o other_o book_n page_n 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o have_v not_o thy_o brethren_n declare_v it_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o gather_v church_n 1._o to_o teach_v and_o then_o to_o baptize_v or_o dip_v they_o see_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n article_n 11._o present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o subscribe_v by_o above_o 40._o of_o they_o and_o have_v not_o some_o of_o thy_o brethren_n affright_v many_o simple_a people_n into_o water_n to_o be_v dip_v former_o by_o such_o language_n as_o dip_v or_o damn_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o say_v less_o if_o they_o be_v accurse_v that_o own_o it_o not_o some_o of_o thy_o brethren_n have_v positive_o affime_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n on_o that_o scripture_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n false_o deem_v that_o outward_a water_n there_o speak_v of_o h._n g._n all_o that_o be_v accurse_v be_v only_o those_o who_o bring_v another_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n p._n 14._o answ._n and_o your_o dip_v thou_o reckon_v to_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o christ_n thy_o pretend_a proof_n be_v mat._n 28._o 20._o as_o before_o mention_v wherefore_o thy_o case_n be_v against_o all_o that_o own_o 〈◊〉_d or_o deny_v to_o be_v dip_v for_o our_o part_n we_o will_v not_o be_v dip_v by_o you_o h._n g._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o sincere-minded_n protestant_n be_v of_o my_o persuasion_n touch_v this_o matter_n though_o we_o may_v differ_v about_o the_o form_n and_o subject_n of_o water-baptism_n p._n 14._o answ._n here_o thou_o insinuate_v and_o flatter_v the_o protestant_n like_o a_o temporizer_n and_o decliner_n of_o your_o former_a testimony_n and_o contrary_a to_o thy_o brethren_n say_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v whole_o against_o that_o scriptureless_a thing_n of_o sprinkle_v infant_n article_n 11._o as_o their_o phrase_n be_v and_o have_v not_o divers_a of_o thy_o brethren_n deem_v it_o anti-christian_n h._n g._n false_a it_o be_v and_o a_o slander_n to_o say_v that_o we_o make_v it_o essential_a and_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n though_o we_o believe_v it_o essential_a to_o church_n communion_n p._n 14_o 15._o answ._n be_v it_o not_o essential_a and_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n if_o part_n of_o christ_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n as_o before_o thou_o say_v and_o such_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o oppose_v it_o or_o if_o the_o same_o baptism_n of_o christ_n mention_v mat._n 28._o and_o mark_v 16._o which_o be_v annex_v to_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o if_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n than_o not_o the_o baptism_n into_o the_o one_o body_n or_o church-communion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o that_o one_o baptism_n or_o anti-type_n which_o do_v save_v viz._n the_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o without_o that_o name_n or_o power_n man_n can_v be_v save_v viii_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a saviour_n and_o his_o be_v henry_n grigg_n deny_v the_o true_a saviour_n to_o be_v the_o light_n and_o power_n i_o afsirm_v say_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n p._n 30_o 31._o human_a finite_a weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n as_o we_o be_v 94._o p._n 33._o the_o true_a christ_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n p._n 31._o 34._o h._n g._n contrad_n john_n declare_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a before_o abraham_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n true_o god_n david_n lord_n p._n 35._o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o eternal_a word_n p._n 8._o the_o emanuel_n p._n 32._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n p._n 33._o g.w._n animed_n therefore_o it_o be_v both_o unscriptural_a and_o absurd_a to_o assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o be_v finite_a see_v he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1._o 17._o and_o inconsistent_a both_o with_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v wherein_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o his_o body_n glorious_a and_o spiritual_a they_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o not_o that_o he_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o at_o length_n they_o be_v make_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o former_o though_o to_o their_o own_o confutation_n as_o before_o and_o i_o further_o add_v be_v there_o not_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n between_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n from_o everlasting_a etc._n etc._n beside_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luke_n 24._o 39_o now_o for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o for_o he_o to_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o his_o sense_n be_v two_o differ_a thing_n for_o to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n imply_v a_o distinction_n between_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o be_v and_o the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o he_o have_v but_o to_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n imply_v he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o be_v without_o they_o but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v up_o mere_o of_o human_a flesh_n and_o bone_n h._n g._n do_v he_o not_o evident_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o absurd_a to_o assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n subsist_v in_o too_o real_a distinct_a nature_n because_o i_o say_v he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o the_o divinity_n distinct_a and_o apart_o from_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n and_o yet_o also_o say_v he_o be_v god_n everlasting_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n p._n 16._o rep._n 1._o it_o be_v remarkable_a how_o the_o man_n shuffle_n evade_v and_o use_v a_o subterfuge_n beside_o my_o objection_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o against_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n take_v man_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o glorify_a man_n be_v ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o but_o it_o be_v against_o his_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o human_a flesh_n and_o bone_n i_o distinguish_v between_o consist_v and_o have_v seeing_z christ_n be_v srom_o everlasting_a 2._o and_o now_o also_o to_o say_v he_o subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o human_a contradict_v his_o say_n he_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n for_o these_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o two_o nature_n both_o human_a and_o divine_a as_o human_a or_o earthly_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o heavenly_a also_o 3._o if_o christ_n consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o human_a flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o be_v the_o christ_n only_o as_o so_o consider_v then_o how_o be_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n even_o before_o as_o well_o as_o since_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o or_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o the_o child_n have_v to_o wit_n flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o be_v he_o not_o then_o christ_n before_o or_o be_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n ix_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n but_o h._n g._n instead_o of_o clear_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o silly_o yet_o perverse_o beg_v the_o question_n thus_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v his_o human_a nature_n and_o glorious_a hypostatical_a union_n p._n 21._o this_o be_v consider_v together_o with_o his_o severe_a conclusion_n against_o we_o of_o horrible_a heresy_n delusion_n and_o vile_a imposture_n as_o in_o p._n 17._o show_n that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o render_v
world_n begin_v but_o the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o who_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o inward_o receive_v in_o his_o own_o light_n and_o life_n within_o and_o save_v faith_n be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o divine_a power_n as_o inward_o reveal_v stephen_n crisp'_v answer_n to_o t._n h._n thomas_n hicks_n i_o have_v see_v thy_o book_n call_v a_o dialogue_n etc._n etc._n and_o find_v my_o name_n mention_v in_o page_n 44._o and_o 45._o have_v very_o serious_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o manner_n of_o rehearsal_n of_o my_o word_n and_o thy_o own_o speak_v at_o that_o conference_n which_o we_o once_o have_v at_o bartholomew-close_a and_o that_o i_o know_v of_o i_o never_o see_v a_o narrative_a of_o a_o thing_n past_a give_v forth_o with_o more_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n then_o that_o be_v and_o with_o a_o know_a and_o wit_v purpose_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n and_o to_o abuse_v i_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v thomas_n thou_o have_v in_o thyself_o a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o except_o thou_o repent_v and_o obtain_v forgiveness_n it_o will_v one_o day_n be_v heavy_a to_o thou_o the_o business_n or_o matter_n upon_o which_o we_o treat_v be_v about_o our_o hold_v and_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o light_n which_o light_v the_o world_n and_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n which_o be_v then_o prove_v by_o plain_a scripture_n and_o whereas_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o discourse_n but_o only_o to_o dis-abuse_a the_o reader_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o i_o thou_o have_v mention_v therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v over_o most_o of_o our_o discourse_n and_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n relate_v to_o christ._n and_o that_o thou_o do_v say_v as_o thou_o mention_n in_o thy_o book_n that_o no_o spirit_n nor_o principle_n be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_a be_v true_a thou_o do_v say_v so_o but_o how_o faise_v the_o matter_n itself_o be_v let_v the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v do_v they_o not_o speak_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o suffering_n pressure_n vexing_n burdening_n grieving_n and_o quenching_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v they_o not_o speak_v of_o crucify_a afresh_o kill_v and_o slay_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o 〈◊〉_d one_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o street_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n &_o c_o which_o say_n can_v have_v relation_n to_o that_o body_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v â—…ot_n in_o sodom_n nor_o never_o hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n in_o egypt_n but_o he_o who_o the_o saint_n call_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v these_o thing_n beside_o those_o great_a suffering_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o converse_v with_o man_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o â—…arts_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o jew_n take_v and_o hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o i_o believe_v die_v for_o sinner_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o exalt_v therein_o above_o the_o power_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v the_o ruler_n over_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n who_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n new_o this_o christ_n of_o god_n thus_o true_o consider_v i_o neither_o say_v nor_o think_v i_o know_v the_o date_n or_o beginning_n of_o as_o thou_o do_v wicked_o suggest_v for_o i_o know_v he_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n and_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o to_o have_v and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o now_o have_v answer_v what_o thou_o malicious_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n believe_v which_o i_o be_o persuade_v thou_o thyself_o do_v not_o believe_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o belief_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o date_n i_o shall_v now_o declare_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o word_n when_o i_o be_v about_o to_o prove_v to_o thou_o that_o this_o principle_n of_o light_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o age_n in_o which_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n believe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o word_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o which_o be_v know_v to_o abraham_n to_o his_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n thou_o make_v i_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o name_n jesus_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_a unto_o any_o spirit_n word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n but_o unto_o that_o body_n or_o person_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v i_o remember_v john_n newman_n have_v write_v so_o in_o his_o book_n but_o i_o have_v think_v you_o baptist_n have_v not_o own_v he_o in_o it_o but_o now_o i_o see_v you_o do_v and_o thou_o say_v yes_o thou_o do_v for_o though_o thou_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v christ_n or_o jesus_n but_o that_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o only_o be_v jesus_n and_o christ_n where_o upon_o i_o 〈◊〉_d than_o i_o know_v the_o date_n and_o beginning_n of_o thy_o christ_n upon_o which_o thou_o cry_v out_o blasphemy_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v and_o ask_v thou_o if_o thou_o think_v i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bear_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o or_o another_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o do_v prove_v to_o thou_o by_o plain_a scripture_n that_o the_o very_a assertion_n be_v false_a to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o jesus_n nor_o christ_n before_o and_o do_v mention_v the_o rock_n of_o which_o the_o father_n do_v drink_v and_o which_o follow_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o rock_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n not_o be_v now_o become_v christ_n but_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v thomas_n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o he_o be_v before_o mary_n be_v or_o besore_n he_o become_v flesh_n or_o take_v that_o body_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n for_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n his_o out-going_n be_v from_o of_o old_a i_o say_v the_o more_o concern_v this_o because_o thou_o endeavour'_v to_o cast_v the_o socinian_n leven_n of_o which_o thou_o do_v appear_v that_o night_n too_o full_a upon_o i_o as_o if_o i_o look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o mere_a creature_n who_o beginning_n and_o date_n i_o know_v when_o as_o those_o word_n be_v only_o speak_v with_o detestation_n of_o and_o in_o testimony_n against_o thy_o corrupt_a socinianism_n that_o night_n utter_v who_o also_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n with_o i_o for_o say_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n thy_o foundation_n be_v manifest_a thomas_n thou_o can_v not_o hide_v it_o this_o way_n and_o as_o concern_v thy_o foolish_a prattle_v in_o page_n 45._o that_n if_o i_o know_v his_o beginning_n then_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o i_o know_v his_o date_n or_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v than_o he_o be_v not_o man_n this_o be_v not_o all_o worth_a the_o answer_n the_o pretend_a foundation_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o and_o thou_o leave_v naked_a in_o thy_o folly_n and_o perverseness_n have_v show_v thyself_o but_o as_o one_o who_o make_v a_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n and_o set_v it_o up_o and_o then_o beat_v it_o down_o again_o and_o go_v away_o and_o boast_v of_o conquest_n but_o for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v ask_v thou_o and_o thy_o reader_n a_o question_n suppose_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v affirm_v to_o i_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v by_o nature_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a spirit_n of_o life_n to_o quicken_v they_o and_o i_o shall_v answer_v thereupon_o and_o say_v then_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o query_n be_v this_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o be_v a_o atheist_n &_o that_o i_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o detect_v the_o atheism_n of_o the_o first_o assertor_n this_o be_v my_o case_n with_o thou_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o all_o conscience_n and_o let_v that_o judge_n in_o and_o among_o man_n and_o thou_o i_o
those_o few_o mention_v namely_o for_o christ_n say_v he_o send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o do_v not_o thank_v god_n for_o neglect_v part_n of_o his_o commission_n in_o baptise_v so_o few_o but_o partly_o to_o prevent_v their_o wrong_n use_v thereof_o and_o chief_o because_o his_o commission_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o water-baptism_n and_o as_o to_o his_o allegation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n not_o be_v not_o always_o use_v as_o a_o absolute_a negative_a p._n 27._o he_o cite_v joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v mind_v not_o will_v prove_v a_o absolute_a negative_a in_o this_o place_n jesus_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o he_o because_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o be_v fill_v for_o which_o end_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v seek_v after_o he_o and_o admit_v his_o instance_n in_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o first_o deceive_v take_v in_o the_o word_n first_o from_o the_o verse_n before_o this_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n about_o paul_n not_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v there_o be_v no_o such_o discovery_n that_o paul_n be_v send_v at_o all_o to_o baptize_v as_o there_o be_v of_o adam_n transgression_n but_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o paul_n express_o say_v christ_n fent_fw-la i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v._o of_o the_o anionted_a to_o his_o say_v the_o word_n christ_n signify_v one_o anoint_v account_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n or_o anoint_v be_v christ_n p._n 37._o i_o answer_v be_v not_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n one_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n anoint_a and_o be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o foe_n be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v psal._n 2._o 2._o which_o word_n anoint_v sometime_o relate_v to_o his_o be_v set_v up_o or_o exalt_v as_o king_n yet_o have_v i_o set_v or_o anoint_v hebr._n my_o king_n upon_o zion_n the_o hill_n of_o my_o holiness_n ver_fw-la 6._o as_o also_o to_o his_o be_v endue_v or_o anoint_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o power_n be_v that_o divine_a unction_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24_o he_o may_v as_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v as_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n this_o anoint_v be_v not_o a_o outward_a unction_n nor_o outward_o receive_v upon_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n but_o be_v a_o divine_a unction_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n from_o above_o it_o be_v inward_o and_o spiritual_o receive_v by_o a_o immortal_a seed_n and_o birth_n bear_v from_o above_o as_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n as_o for_o his_o term_n humane_a nature_n and_o glorious_a unity_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n p._n 36._o he_o talk_v he_o know_v not_o what_o beside_o scripture-language_n the_o word_n human_a be_v not_o applicable_a to_o christ_n in_o glory_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o original_o relate_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o come_v thence_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o anoint_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n substance_n which_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o the_o anoint_v and_o saviour_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n give_v he_o when_o in_o that_o body_n upon_o earth_n though_o more_o high_o exalt_v or_o anoint_v as_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v in_o the_o father_n glory_n the_o anoint_v and_o saviour_n also_o as_o reveal_v and_o form_v in_o the_o saint_n gal._n 4._o 19_o the_o anoint_v as_o set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a the_o anoint_v both_o in_o suffering_n and_o in_o glory_n the_o anoint_v both_o as_o he_o come_v in_o flesh_n and_o as_o come_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o people_n and_o his_o name_n by_o which_o life_n and_o salvation_n come_v and_o be_v give_v be_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n to_o which_o his_o name_n relate_v that_o be_v above_o every_o other_o name_n one_o thing_n this_o man_n h._n g._n and_o his_o brethren_n stumble_v at_o and_o at_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v wound_v as_o he_o say_v p._n 30._o be_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o see_v with_o a_o outward_a or_o rather_o carnal_a eye_n which_o h._n w._n be_v accuse_v of_o sor_n say_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v never_o see_v with_o any_o carnal_a eye_n to_o which_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o intent_n of_o these_o word_n and_o more_o candid_o to_o have_v construe_v they_o thus_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o spiritual_a discovery_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o so_o reveal_v he_o the_o save_a light_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v reach_v with_o the_o carnal_a eye_n he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o as_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o see_v i_o seethe_v my_o father_n also_o joh._n 12._o 45._o and_o 14._o 9_o but_o none_o can_v see_v the_o father_n with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n therefore_o none_o can_v ever_o see_v the_o eternal_a son_n with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o see_v which_o extend_v to_o true_a know_v joh._n 8._o 19_o and_o 14._o 7._o though_o many_o do_v see_v the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o jewsâ—…nd_a â—…nd_z persecutor_n see_v he_o in_o that_o sense_n with_o their_o outward_a eye_n when_o they_o do_v neither_o true_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o to_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v and_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o his_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o as_o absurd_a for_o any_o to_o imagine_v that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v intend_v otherwise_o now_o these_o baptist_n faith_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o carnal_a discourse_n of_o he_o may_v be_v modelize_v into_o this_o or_o the_o like_a argument_n viz._n if_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n than_o he_o consist_v of_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o some_o say_v or_o of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o as_o other_o say_v but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la he_o consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n either_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o heaven_n ans._n i_o deny_v their_o vary_a consequence_n as_o inconsequent_a for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o a_o high_a sense_n than_o this_o human_a earthly_a or_o carnal_a sense_n which_o they_o represent_v he_o in_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o say_v no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o and_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n perfit_v nothing_o joh._n 6._o 62_o 63._o who_o will_v affim_v that_o as_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o as_o he_o be_v before_o in_o heaven_n he_o so_o consist_v of_o a_o carnal_a human_a body_n either_o make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sense_n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v not_o such_o mean_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o carnal_a baptist_n have_v for_o john_n say_v he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o
4._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o and_o 4._o 10._o judas_n 25._o but_o how_o do_v h._n g's_o confession_n and_o these_o scripture_n agree_v with_o the_o description_n he_o give_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o saviour_n and_o as_o the_o only_a true_a christ_n viz._n that_o he_o consist_v of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n be_v finite_a weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n as_o we_o be_v say_v he_o p._n 94._o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o gross_a and_o confuse_a he_o be_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o whether_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o saviour_n do_v either_o consist_v of_o a_o earthly_a nature_n or_o finite_a be_v or_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n as_o fall_v man_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v this_o man_n have_v confess_v more_o to_o the_o deity_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o save_v and_o beget_v man_n to_o himself_o as_o god_n alone_o more_o than_o most_o of_o the_o baptist_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o before_o for_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n to_o wit_n w._n burnet_n a_o preacher_n say_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o save_v man_n in_o his_o book_n style_v the_o capital_a principle_n p._n 35._o which_o deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o this_o baptist_n h._n g._n grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o god_n alone_o that_o do_v regenerate_v and_o make_v man_n his_o child_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o that_o body_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o xi_o his_o erroneous_a distinction_n about_o the_o light_n but_o whereas_o h._n g._n account_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o creator_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 14_o 15._o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o guide_v their_o path_n and_o so_o much_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n as_o that_o it_o leave_v they_o utter_o void_a of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n p._n 68_o 69._o mark_v here_o how_o he_o have_v undervalue_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a creator_n who_o before_o he_o have_v in_o word_n exalt_v above_o all_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o christ_n as_o man_n but_o as_o finite_a weak_a etc._n etc._n but_o now_o alas_o with_o he_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a creator_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n though_o in_o that_o weakness_n as_o crucify_v how_o egregious_o he_o be_v involve_v in_o gross_a consusion_n and_o self-contradiction_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v and_o no_o such_o distinction_n nor_o contrariety_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o son_n be_v own_v in_o scripture_n â—…or_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o and_o this_o life_n which_o in_o due_a time_n be_v manifest_v be_v the_o same_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n 1joh_o 1._o 1._o 2._o which_o light_n or_o life_n they_o that_o obey_v aâ—…d_v follow_v in_o its_o appearance_n and_o guidance_n it_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o our_o opposer_n blind_o and_o unscriptural_o term_v it_o but_o see_v he_o say_v this_o law_n or_o light_n be_v give_v to_o guide_v their_o path_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o moral_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o will_v this_o light_n guide_v their_o path_n if_o not_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o whether_o will_v they_o go_v and_o to_o what_o end_n if_o they_o obey_v and_o follow_v it_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o justify_v state_n instance_n it_o in_o the_o gentile_n show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o what_o nature_n be_v that_o by_o which_o those_o gentile_n do_v those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o though_o these_o gentile_n have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o as_o many_o now_o have_v not_o the_o literal_a description_n or_o histotical_a relation_n of_o christ_n outward_a suffering_n must_v they_o therefore_o be_v damn_v to_o hell_n what_o cruelty_n be_v this_o to_o condemn_v nation_n for_o want_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o those_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o have_v and_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o therein_o a_o law_n to_o themselves_o and_o excuse_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o 16._o so_o those_o gentile_n and_o peoples_n who_o obey_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o historical_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v true_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o more_o real_a christian_n inward_o then_o many_o of_o you_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o of_o christianity_n outward_o for_o in_o all_o nation_n every_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a and_o dwell_v for_o evermore_o and_o this_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n implant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o nation_n teach_v and_o herein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n tit._n 2._o 11._o but_o it_o be_v the_o error_n and_o mistake_v of_o these_o man_n to_o put_v their_o historical_a notion_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n whereas_o their_o notion_n and_o profession_n be_v neither_o any_o real_a knowledge_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n nor_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o light_n in_o man_n for_o the_o one_o be_v traditional_a and_o acquire_v by_o man_n and_o so_o but_o dark_a the_o other_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o divine_a unchangeable_a gift_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o glorious_a creator_n but_o as_o these_o man_n pretend_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v what_o they_o get_v out_o of_o scripture_n with_o their_o own_o private_a interpretation_n on_o they_o so_o they_o hereby_o render_v christ_n and_o his_o light_n as_o limit_v only_o to_o such_o place_n and_o people_n as_o have_v the_o scripture_n oppose_v his_o divine_a omni-presence_n and_o deny_v he_o his_o right_n which_o be_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psa._n 2._o now_o as_o for_o that_o morality_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o light_v implant_v in_o the_o heaâ—…ts_n of_o all_o mankind_n teach_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o intenâ—…_n thereof_o it_o fall_v no_o more_o short_a of_o christianity_n than_o godliness_n do_v for_o this_o law_n and_o light_n teach_v man_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o this_o do_v say_v christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n luke_n 10._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o this_o be_v the_o high_a morality_n or_o duty_n of_o mankind_n even_o this_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v both_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n within_o and_o power_n give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v it_o which_o the_o law_n without_o in_o the_o letter_n can_v do_v now_o if_o the_o jew_n way_n to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n be_v through_o the_o grace_n or_o help_v of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v what_o be_v write_v as_o before_o then_o
not_o that_o a_o little_a degree_n of_o the_o light_n virtue_n and_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v not_o save_v or_o sanctify_v a_o small_a stream_n can_v wash_v and_o a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v and_o increase_v to_o more_o and_o a_o little_a convenient_a food_n nourish_v and_o satisfy_v and_o a_o little_a water_n quench_v one_o thirst_n or_o a_o small_a seed_n grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o great_a increase_n and_o so_o a_o little_a light_n from_o christ_n can_v increase_v and_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o discover_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o anoint_a these_o thing_n be_v true_o know_v in_o the_o mystery_n through_o true_a obedience_n to_o so_o much_o light_n or_o illumination_n as_o god_n have_v give_v man_n for_o he_o the_o glorious_a creator_n have_v give_v a_o light_n to_o all_o man_n sufficient_a to_o save_v or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n but_o it_o will_v reflect_v upon_o he_o for_o condemn_v they_o for_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o afford_v they_o a_o light_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v out_o of_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n but_o for_o our_o assert_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v convince_a sanctify_a and_o save_v h._n g._n conclude_v as_o follow_v p._n 5._o iii_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n only_o know_v in_o his_o light_n within_o h._n g._n in_o this_o appear_v your_o great_a darkness_n and_o herein_o you_o be_v beguile_v and_o cheat_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o invalidating_a of_o the_o meritorious_a death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v pour_v forth_o nor_o of_o his_o intercession_n p._n 5._o answ._n can_v either_o christ_n light_n within_o or_o our_o follow_v of_o it_o invalidate_n or_o make_v void_a his_o suffering_n without_o or_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n when_o they_o that_o crucify_v murder_a christ_n be_v turn_v from_o his_o light_n within_o or_o can_v any_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o blood_n without_o or_o out_o of_o his_o light_n within_o or_o be_v the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n absolute_o meritorious_a for_o man_n justification_n without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o his_o light_n within_o if_o so_o how_o can_v any_o be_v deprive_v of_o justification_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v which_o be_v for_o all_o man_n but_o what_o proof_n have_v he_o from_o scripture_n that_o the_o shed_n christ_n blood_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n see_v it_o be_v shed_v by_o wicked_a hand_n and_o sure_o have_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n obey_v and_o walk_v in_o that_o holy_a and_o just_a light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o they_o have_v not_o crucify_v nor_o murder_v the_o just_a one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o give_v up_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o of_o necessity_n yet_o it_o be_v occasion_v because_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o be_v come_v over_o all_o which_o man_n must_v only_o be_v convince_v and_o true_o sensible_a of_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o and_o it_o be_v such_o only_a as_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n who_o come_v to_o know_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a congruity_n and_o oneness_n in_o be_v sanctify_v redeem_v and_o save_v by_o his_o life_n light_n blood_n power_n arm_v engraft_a word_n spirit_n fire_n water_n or_o by_o grace_n these_o do_v not_o oppose_v christ_n as_o saviour_n he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o great_a workman_n of_o god_n through_o who_o god_n have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n titus_n 3._o 4_o 5._o these_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o he_o and_o of_o himself_o as_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n agree_v in_o one_o and_o as_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n be_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n so_o the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o be_v spiritual_o and_o inward_o receive_v by_o they_o that_o obey_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherein_o his_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v receive_v unto_o cleanse_v sanctification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o great_a suffering_n burden_n and_o affliction_n of_o christ_n be_v occasion_v by_o man_n sin_n disobedience_n and_o turn_v from_o his_o life_n and_o light_n within_o and_o this_o bring_v darkness_n and_o death_n over_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o christ_n deep_o travel_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o own_o life_n and_o light_n for_o man_n deliverance_n out_o of_o death_n and_o darkness_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o shall_v serve_v he_o throughout_o all_o age_n which_o shall_v be_v count_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n and_o this_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o light_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o that_o oppose_v this_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v death_n suffering_n blood_n or_o intercession_n as_o if_o his_o light_n in_o man_n do_v invalidate_v these_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o cheat_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o these_o who_o obey_v christ_n light_n within_o for_o life_n and_o savation_n in_o he_o iv._o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n henry_n grigg_n observe_v from_o john_n 16._o 7._o that_o the_o spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n pag._n 46._o 6._o h._n g._n contradiction_n till_o the_o come_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n with_o power_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n satan_n and_o kill_v my_o corruption_n my_o soul_n be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n p._n 16._o have_v wrought_v this_o glorious_a work_n of_o regeneration_n p._n 17._o g._n w._n his_o animadversion_n then_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o effect_n salvation_n through_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o which_o be_v not_o mere_o by_o christ_n outward_a suffering_n though_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o satan_n be_v bind_v in_o this_o man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o satan_n work_n blaspheme_v christ_n light_n within_o and_o belie_v we_o h._n g._n reply_n what_o sober_a christian_a man_n can_v find_v any_o contradiction_n here_o against_o h._n g_z be_v not_o g._n w._n the_o liar_n and_o false_a accuser_n i_o say_v the_o spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n or_o mediator_n p._n 6._o g._n w._n answer_v the_o contradiction_n be_v very_o obvious_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n when_o it_o can_v save_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n can_v it_o save_v and_o not_o be_v a_o saviour_n or_o can_v it_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n or_o kill_v man_n corruption_n and_o yet_o not_o save_v he_o and_o if_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n can_v god_n be_v the_o saviour_n when_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n give_v power_n to_o other_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v god_n light_a from_o the_o sun_n p._n 91._o and_o christ_n say_v the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n joh._n 5._o 19_o 30._o and_o 8._o 28._o and_o 14._o 10._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o receive_v also_o make_v intercession_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n christ_n pray_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o to_o say_v the_o spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n be_v also_o to_o deny_v christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o so_o to_o confine_v the_o save_a work_n to_o he_o only_o as_o man_n or_o in_o the_o flesh_n without_o or_o separate_z from_o u_fw-mi whereas_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o john_n 14._o 18._o which_o plain_o denote_v he_o to_o be_v the_o comforter_n in_o that_o spiritual_a appearance_n wherein_o he_o that_o be_v with_o they_o promise_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o as_o reveal_v in_o they_o his_o appearance_n be_v another_o or_o diverse_a to_o his_o outward_a appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o h._n g._n say_v be_v there_o not_o three_o that_o bear_n record_n in_o
we_o as_o odious_a and_o as_o obnoxious_a as_o he_o can_v for_o if_o he_o can_v influence_n the_o power_n with_o his_o own_o and_o his_o brethren_n implacable_a enmity_n and_o inveterate_a spirit_n and_o possess_v they_o that_o the_o quaker_n be_v horrible_a heretic_n and_o vile_a impostor_n and_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n we_o must_v be_v no_o object_n of_o mercy_n nor_o fit_a to_o live_v among_o man_n but_o subject_n of_o ruin_n &_o destruction_n we_o can_v herein_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o persecute_v spirit_n implacable_a and_o deadly_a envy_n that_o be_v in_o some_o of_o these_o anabaptist_n tend_v to_o persecution_n in_o the_o high_a but_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o human_a nature_n and_o glorious_a hypâ—…statical_a union_n 1_o â—…nswer_n 1._o that_o if_o hypostatical_a signify_v substantial_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substance_n i_o do_v confess_v and_o own_o that_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o substance_n or_o that_o the_o oneness_n of_o substance_n be_v applicable_a to_o all_o the_o three_o in_o heaven_n â—…or_n they_o be_v not_o three_o substance_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a character_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substance_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o substance_n 2._o but_o that_o either_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o human_a flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o that_o these_o and_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o substance_n i_o deny_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o son_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o the_o express_a character_n or_o image_n of_o his_o substance_n heb._n 1._o 3._o for_o human_a nature_n and_o divine_a be_v not_o both_o one_o though_o still_o the_o one_o hypostacis_n or_o substance_n be_v in_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a witness_n in_o heaven_n who_o glorious_a hypostatical_a union_n we_o never_o deny_v this_o be_v further_a open_v in_o our_o book_n viz._n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n serious_a apology_n 1._o part_n chap._n 3._o howbeit_o if_o we_o can_v own_v these_o to_o be_v scripture-language_n viz._n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o human_a flesh_n and_o bone_n 2._o that_o the_o glorious_a hypostacical_a union_n consist_v of_o a_o human_a and_o divine_a nature_n or_o that_o they_o be_v hypostatical_o one_o he_o shall_v bear_v with_o we_o till_o he_o produce_v we_o plain_a scripture_n for_o those_o position_n and_o word_n x._o his_o charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o light_n within_o prove_v impure_a vile_a and_o ignorant_a and_o the_o spirituality_n divinity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o further_a assert_v and_o again_o h._n g._n be_v very_o vile_a and_o impure_a in_o affirm_v the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v impure_a and_o vile_a p._n 17._o note_v that_o before_o he_o accuse_v the_o quaker_n principle_n of_o the_o light_n within_o now_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n that_o be_v all_o our_o principle_n about_o the_o light_n within_o he_o accuse_v to_o be_v impure_a and_o vile_a which_o be_v also_o still_o contradictory_n to_o his_o confess_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n or_o a_o spiritual_a light_n flow_v thence_o this_o he_o have_v grant_v and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o our_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v accuse_v with_o impurity_n and_o vileness_n as_o before_o which_o must_v needs_o strike_v the_o principle_n of_o light_n itself_o though_o i_o will_v believe_v he_o may_v not_o intend_v so_o bad_o as_o his_o word_n import_v while_o we_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v in_o man_n as_o 1._o that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n his_o light_n be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a as_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man._n 3._o that_o therefore_o this_o light_n in_o man_n be_v sincere_o obey_v and_o follow_v it_o will_v guide_v and_o direct_v man_n his_o way_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o giver_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n 4._o that_o man_n be_v not_o condemn_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n for_o want_n of_o light_n sufficient_a give_v they_o but_o for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o which_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a 5._o by_o these_o we_o do_v deny_v their_o predestinarian_a partial_a principle_n that_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v a_o sufficient_a or_o save_a light_n or_o grace_n to_o every_o man_n but_o that_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n as_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n particular_o design_v their_o damnation_n destruction_n or_o preterition_n this_o we_o can_v own_v though_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o much_o of_o these_o man_n oppositition_n be_v ground_v against_o god_n afford_v sufficient_a light_n to_o every_o man_n the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o and_o our_o vindication_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v for_o which_o this_o opposer_n and_o his_o assister_n in_o his_o work_n most_o blasphemous_o and_o outrageous_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o in_o this_o language_n viz._n the_o great_a darkness_n of_o these_o man_n who_o cry_v up_o light_a and_o power_n within_o this_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o anti-christ_n the_o vileness_n and_o impurity_n of_o which_o principle_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o in_o his_o pretend_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n p._n 31._o and_o 48._o which_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v darkness_n from_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n howbeit_o h._n g._n be_v make_v to_o give_v we_o a_o little_a better_a language_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o where_o he_o say_v viz._n i_o acknowleâ—…ge_v the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o all_o and_o do_v esteem_v it_o and_o have_v a_o regard_v to_o it_o in_o its_o place_n and_o do_v say_v it_o witness_n for_o god_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n when_o obey_v for_o which_o be_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n p._n 18._o but_o for_o what_o end_n it_o serve_v and_o be_v give_v to_o man_n if_o it_o be_v neither_o save_v nor_o sufficient_a to_o lead_v from_o sin_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o nor_o to_o what_o end_v it_o can_v guide_v man_n single_o follow_v it_o what_o esteem_v or_o regard_v soever_o he_o pretend_v he_o have_v to_o this_o light_n within_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v make_v little_a trial_n or_o proof_n of_o its_o testimony_n for_o god_n by_o obey_v its_o direction_n and_o guidance_n we_o may_v see_v what_o esteem_n and_o regard_v this_o man_n have_v to_o the_o light_n within_o when_o he_o count_v it_o great_a darkness_n to_o cry_v up_o the_o light_n and_o power_n within_o and_o this_o a_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o anti-christ_n what_o horrible_a atheistical_a stuff_n be_v this_o thus_o to_o cry_v down_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o god_n within_o and_o then_o deceitful_o to_o evade_v and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o quaker_n doctrine_n and_o principle_n that_o which_o you_o quaker_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v aboâ—…inable_a and_o to_o be_v detest_v by_o all_o good_a christian_n p._n 18._o what_o be_v now_o the_o matter_n what_o do_v the_o quaker_n speak_v of_o the_o light_n within_o that_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n h._n g._n it_o be_v never_o bestow_v upon_o man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n answ._n the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v make_v a_o â—…dol_n for_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a as_o be_v this_o light_n can_v be_v too_o much_o love_v esteem_v set_v up_o or_o obey_v h._n g._n it_o be_v blasphâ—…_n to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n answ._n to_o what_o place_n will_v thou_o limit_v or_o confine_v the_o divine_a essence_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v this_o divine_a yea_o or_o nay_o if_o divine_a be_v it_o not_o a_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v whereas_o h._n g._n to_o prove_v the_o quaker_n doctrine_n and_o principle_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o impure_a and_o vile_a abominable_a and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o good_a christian_n p._n 18._o he_o further_o add_v these_o position_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n viz._n 1._o
and_o your_o darkness_n and_o enmity_n wherewith_o its_o you_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n with_o prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o true_a light_n and_o against_o we_o for_o bear_v witness_n thereto_o fourteen_o that_o scriptural_a distinction_n between_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n prepare_v sor_n he_o further_o maintain_v and_o the_o anabaptist_n persâ—…cuting_v spirit_n revile_v and_o tradâ—…cing_v the_o innocent_a reprove_v as_o touch_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o christ_n and_o that_o body_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o which_o he_o take_v up_o and_o dwell_v in_o as_o hint_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v some_o principle_n of_o the_o elect_a people_n etc._n etc._n p._n 116._o and_o 117_o which_o he_o cite_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o quaker_n be_v find_v daily_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n this_o can_v be_v no_o deny_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o in_o that_o body_n unless_o either_o that_o body_n alone_o be_v christ_n without_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o name_v christ_n the_o anoint_v or_o son_n of_o god_n do_v original_o strict_o and_o sole_o belong_v to_o the_o mere_a flesh_n or_o outside_o and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n which_o i_o know_v none_o own_o but_o such_o as_o deny_v his_o divinity_n and_o eternal_a generation_n sor_n that_o flesh_n or_o body_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n this_o temple_n the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o he_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o say_a book_n you_o be_v ask_v what_o that_o be_v which_o appear_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n before_o it_o take_v up_o the_o body_n after_o it_o take_v up_o body_n and_o ever_o p._n 117._o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o deny_v christ_n be_v true_o man_n because_o we_o confess_v his_o divinity_n or_o to_o deny_v he_o in_o any_o of_o his_o appearance_n either_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v true_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o miraculous_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o his_o name_n be_v also_o call_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o now_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o all_o these_o eminent_a name_n and_o divine_a appellation_n give_v to_o he_o when_o in_o the_o flesh_n do_v most_o proper_o and_o original_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o something_o more_o eminent_a and_o divine_a therein_o again_o if_o the_o quaker_n be_v so_o notorious_a gâ—…ilty_n of_o horrible_a heresy_n delusion_n and_o vilâ—…_n imposture_n as_o this_o opposer_n say_v and_o that_o they_o be_v find_v daily_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o person_n deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v babylonish_n rather_o then_o h._n g._n and_o other_o baptist_n pag._n 17_o 20_o 21_o 22._o why_o then_o do_v divers_a of_o you_o anabaptist_n and_o dipper_n so_o fret_v rage_n and_o turmoil_n yourselves_o against_o the_o quaker_n if_o they_o be_v so_o apparent_o erroneous_a and_o babylonish_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o person_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o your_o scribble_n so_o many_o book_n and_o pamphlet_n against_o they_o in_o this_o time_n of_o liberty_n as_o if_o you_o can_v not_o demean_v yourselves_o quiet_o unless_o you_o see_v they_o under_o persecution_n for_o with_o that_o you_o appear_v most_o quiet_v but_o still_o your_o strive_n rage_a and_o clamour_v against_o we_o do_v imply_v you_o have_v lose_v ground_n and_o you_o can_v enforce_v such_o a_o belief_n in_o people_n against_o the_o quaker_n as_o you_o will_v thousand_o have_v secret_o a_o witness_n for_o we_o and_o a_o better_a belief_n of_o we_o then_o that_o we_o be_v such_o horrible_a heretic_n or_o vile_a impostor_n as_o daily_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n or_o be_v raven_a wolf_n etc._n etc._n as_o this_o old_a angry_a anabaptist_n will_v have_v they_o believe_v who_o also_o pray_v in_o his_o conclusion_n thus_o viz._n the_o lord_n deliver_v christ_n poor_a lamb_n from_o be_v prey_v upon_o and_o devour_v by_o raven_a wolf_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o man_n be_v thus_o pray_v 1._o how_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o personal_a election_n from_o eternity_n as_o hold_v by_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n whether_o those_o they_o all_o count_v so_o unchangeable_o and_o particular_o elect_v be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o any_o such_o danger_n of_o be_v devour_v 2._o his_o great_a care_n over_o these_o poor_a nation_n in_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o horrible_a heresy_n and_o vile_a imposture_n p._n 17._o as_o if_o theâ—…e_a anabaptist_n be_v so_o national_a in_o their_o dipping-church_n and_o society_n or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v either_o devout_a member_n of_o the_o national_a church_n or_o these_o poor_a nation_n be_v most_o anabaptist_n or_o ready_a to_o be_v dip_v by_o they_o be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o see_v these_o man_n temporize_a hippocritical_a insinuation_n and_o all_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o envy_n to_o persecute_v and_o run_v down_o the_o poor_a despise_a quaker_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o have_v stand_v by_o we_o in_o our_o tribulation_n and_o suffering_n will_v disappoint_v their_o malicious_a design_n and_o frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o liar_n and_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v for_o we_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o themselves_o as_o for_o h._n g._n his_o say_n he_o never_o see_v yet_o any_o distinct_a solid_a answer_n give_v by_o g._n w._n to_o any_o book_n which_o have_v come_v out_o against_o they_o pag._n 2â—…_n i_o must_v leave_v that_o to_o god_n witness_n to_o judge_v of_o and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n against_o i_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a h._n g._n with_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v not_o who_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o answer_n as_o any_o solid_a piece_n that_o so_o much_o savour_n of_o envy_n and_o revile_v xv._n a_o warn_v and_o reproof_n to_o hen._n grigg_n etc._n etc._n hen._n grigg_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o thou_o to_o repent_v lest_o in_o thy_o old_a age_n thou_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o gild_n of_o enmity_n and_o falsehood_n who_o have_v turn_v thy_o back_n of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n in_o thou_o which_o through_o judgement_n will_v have_v reform_v thou_o the_o testimony_n whereof_o thou_o be_v now_o turn_v against_o repent_v repent_v lest_o thy_o day_n and_o visitation_n from_o god_n be_v extinct_a in_o utter_a darkness_n and_o thou_o have_v thy_o reward_n therein_o among_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o contentious_o resist_v the_o truth_n thou_o say_v thou_o be_v outward_o decay_v and_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n light_a sun_n p._n 73_o 74._o and_o conclude_v now_o reader_n if_o thou_o have_v receive_v any_o spiritual_a benefit_n from_o what_o have_v thus_o occasional_o be_v write_v by_o a_o poor_a worm_n weakling_n and_o nothing_o creature_n etc._n etc._n p._n 94_o 95._o to_o all_o which_o i_o say_v one_a it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v better_o prepare_v for_o thy_o departure_n by_o a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n of_o all_o thy_o prejudice_n and_o hard_a speech_n against_o a_o people_n fear_v god_n and_o their_o principle_n which_o be_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o true_a light_n in_o man_n two_o thou_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o war_n troublesome_a and_o contest_v against_o that_o which_o will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o thou_o and_o thy_o assistant_n when_o thou_o shall_v rather_o prepare_v for_o a_o rest._n three_o what_o thou_o have_v write_v savour_v too_o much_o of_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a conceit_n which_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o to_o afford_v spiritual_a benefâ—…t_n to_o the_o reader_n four_o occasional_o write_v what_o occasion_n to_o print_v and_o publish_v such_o a_o book_n so_o much_o reflect_v thy_o natural_a sister_n be_v a_o private_a letter_n from_o her_o such_o a_o great_a occasion_n to_o print_v both_o it_o and_o perverse_a commentary_n upon_o it_o against_o she_o do_v thou_o herein_o do_v like_o a_o natural_a brother_n or_o do_v thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n think_v this_o will_v be_v a_o good_a expedient_a to_o work_v a_o conviction_n upon_o she_o infamous_o to_o notify_v she_o to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n for_o a_o private_a letter_n wherein_o be_v much_o wholesome_a advice_n to_o thou_o oh_o shame_n upon_o such_o a_o procedure_n as_o this_o of_o thou_o against_o thy_o sister_n 5th_o a_fw-la poor_a worm_n weakling_n and_o nothing_o creature_n what_o
man_n may_v deny_v that_o the_o self_n same_o it_o which_o be_v sow_v shall_v rise_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v where_o he_o answer_v such_o querist_n as_o thou_o be_v thou_o fool_n thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o which_o he_o instance_v wheat_n or_o other_o grain_n and_o yet_o not_o deny_v that_o it_o which_o be_v raise_v nor_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a though_o that_o it_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o it_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v not_o both_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o neither_o be_v celestial_a and_o â—…errestrial_a body_n one_o and_o the_o same_o question_n and_o what_o that_o it_o be_v to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o proper_a body_n and_o what_o be_v that_o body_n give_v to_o it_o these_o baptist_n have_v not_o yet_o resolve_v nor_o give_v a_o sensible_a answer_n to_o although_o thd._n hicks_n faith_n that_o the_o body_n give_v to_o it_o 58._o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o that_o be_v sow_v viz._n the_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o boneâ—…_n in_o this_o many_o of_o they_o agree_v but_o their_o elder_a brother_n thomas_n collier_n appear_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o his_o marrow_n of_o christianity_n where_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n he_o say_v this_o truth_n be_v by_o some_o deny_v and_o by_o other_o too_o carnal_o look_v upon_o some_o think_v that_o our_o body_n of_o flesh_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o same_o form_n in_o which_o it_o die_v etc._n etc._n p._n 93._o and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o the_o form_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a form_n not_o in_o a_o fleshly_a for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n raise_v we_o up_o in_o the_o sâ—…irit_n while_o we_o be_v here_o so_o it_o shall_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n in_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n etc._n etc._n p._n 94._o col._n 3._o 3_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n all_o flesh_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v eternal_a one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n one_o in_o glory_n this_o for_o the_o saint_n be_v enough_o to_o know_v beside_o what_o shall_v be_v we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o be_v a_o height_n and_o depth_n a_o length_n and_o breadth_n unsearchable_a p._n 95_o thus_o far_o tho._n collier_n these_o passage_n of_o he_o i_o desire_v that_o henry_n grigg_n thomas_n hicks_n and_o william_n burnet_n etc._n etc._n may_v consider_v and_o compare_v with_o their_o own_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o doctrine_n about_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o see_v how_o inconsistent_a they_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o thomas_n collier_n do_v aim_n at_o more_o spirituallity_n in_o the_o resurrection_n than_o these_o man_n do_v he_o confess_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a form_n and_o not_o in_o a_o fleshly_a and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o some_o too_o carnal_o look_v upon_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v too_o much_o carnality_n and_o grossness_n of_o opinion_n and_o thought_n that_o darken_v too_o many_o from_o a_o spiritual_a apprehension_n and_o divine_a understanding_n of_o thing_n eternal_a and_o state_n immortal_a which_o be_v only_o and_o true_o see_v in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o reveal_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n through_o which_o â—…nly_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v true_o know_v the_o content_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o excommunication_n exhibit_v by_o the_o baptist_n at_o chichester_n together_o with_o a_o brief_a answer_n thereunto_o the_o evil_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n meet_v at_o excommunication_n chichester_n have_v cast_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n john_n richardson_n answ._n we_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o do_v but_o presume_v and_o beg_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n you_o be_v in_o envy_n and_o darkeness_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v from_o your_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o light_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o pretend_v yourselves_o to_o be_v his_o church_n consequent_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o both_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o slight_v the_o light_n within_o and_o despise_v exhortation_n to_o harken_v to_o it_o therefore_o you_o lie_v in_o say_v you_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o deny_v your_o pretend_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n and_o condemnation_n first_o for_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n excom_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o her_o assembly_n which_o practice_n be_v sin_n answ._n you_o blind_a and_o confuse_a man_n do_v you_o not_o say_v just_a before_o that_o your_o church_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n but_o now_o you_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o withdraw_a himself_o from_o you_o it_o seem_v then_o he_o excommunicate_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o your_o excommunication_n two_o for_o side_v and_o take_v part_n with_o william_n steel_n excom_n in_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o church_n do_v deal_v with_o w._n s._n answ._n what_o these_o thing_n be_v will_v further_o appear_v hereafter_o together_o with_o these_o baptist_n envy_n and_o gross_a ignorance_n three_o for_o side_v own_v and_o mix_v with_o the_o people_n call_v excom_n quaker_n who_o be_v of_o diabolical_a heritical_a opinion_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o preach_v up_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v harken_v to_o a_o light_n within_o do_v say_v that_o light_n be_v christ._n answ._n oh_o you_o malicious_a blasphemer_n you_o dark_a cheat_n and_o blind_a guide_n be_v it_o either_o diabolical_a or_o heretical_a to_o preach_v that_o all_o person_n shall_v hearken_v to_o a_o light_n within_o or_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v the_o quaker_n doctrine_n and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v it_o diabolical_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o this_o life_n or_o light_n which_o be_v both_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a oh_o you_o dark_a sottish_a nightdreamer_n when_o will_v you_o come_v out_o of_o your_o gross_a darkness_n in_o which_o say_v of_o they_o there_o be_v these_o two_o abominable_a lie_n excom_n first_o lie_v be_v their_o say_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v where_o christ_n be_v in_o person_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o people_n without_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o a_o reprobate_a state_n in_o a_o course_n of_o life_n unapprove_v of_o god_n though_o under_o a_o profession_n as_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n be_v sure_o than_o may_v such_o be_v account_v without_o christ_n that_o be_v neither_o under_o a_o profession_n nor_o practice_n answ._n 1_o you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n and_o deity_n or_o his_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n as_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v that_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n or_o his_o life_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n 2._o again_o it_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o in_o every_o man_n prevail_v or_o rule_v as_o that_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n nor_o be_v he_o reveal_o or_o united_o in_o every_o man_n which_o the_o phrase_n christ_n in_o you_o or_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o import_v and_o include_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o say_v i_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o yet_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o be_v in_o all_o and_o through_o all_o or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n nor_o omni-present_a and_o some_o baptist_n themselves_o have_v confess_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n and_o reprobate_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o 2_o joh._n 9_o they_o be_v without_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o both_o and_o without_o
wicked_a who_o be_v rebellious_a against_o he_o and_o reject_v his_o grace_n by_o rebel_a against_o his_o gracious_a light_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o esau_n as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a of_o his_o posterity_n or_o the_o earthly_a edonite_n and_o carnal_a envious_a persecutor_n shall_v i_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n even_o destroy_v the_o wise_a man_n out_o of_o edom_n and_o the_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o mount_n of_o esau_n obed._n 8._o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o mount_n of_o esau_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o ver_fw-la 9_o for_o the_o violâ—…ce_n against_o thy_o brother_n jacob_n shame_n shall_v cover_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o forever_o ver_fw-la 10._o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v look_v on_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v speak_v proud_o in_o the_o day_n of_o distress_n see_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o to_o the_o end_n be_v not_o here_o plain_a cause_n shâ—…wn_v why_o god_n hate_v esau_n arg._n 6._o god_n know_v his_o elect_n from_o other_o and_o this_o not_o only_o after_o but_o before_o they_o be_v call_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o joh._n 13._o 18._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v joh._n 10._o 14._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n i_o know_v my_o sheep_n ver_fw-la 16._o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n therefore_o be_v they_o particular_a person_n these_o and_o not_o other_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v joh._n 6._o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o answ._n this_o argument_n signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o sore_a his_o purpose_n nor_o will_v it_o help_v he_o one_o whit_n if_o it_o be_v all_o grant_v for_o who_o question_n god_n omnisciency_n god_n know_v all_o alike_o consider_v mere_o as_o person_n but_o in_o a_o near_a &_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o himself_o he_o know_v his_o elect_n he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o christ_n know_v they_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o joh._n 10._o 16._o but_o these_o latter_a word_n and_o i_o be_o know_v of_o my_o s._n s._n be_v please_v to_o leave_v out_o and_o quiet_o to_o pass_v by_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o his_o elect_n his_o sheep_n but_o sure_o he_o can_v not_o be_v know_v of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v a_o be_v and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n which_o christ_n foretell_v the_o gather_v or_o bring_v home_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o remainder_n of_o innocency_n in_o who_o jacob_n be_v not_o whole_o destroy_v through_o rebellion_n and_o wickedness_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v seek_v rest_n where_o they_o can_v not_o find_v it_o but_o when_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o life_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_a to_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o hear_v the_o good_a shepherd_n voice_n and_o obey_v he_o there_o be_v such_o lose_a sheep_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o when_o the_o good_a shepherd_n appear_v be_v so_o well_o dispose_v as_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o he_o receive_v and_o follow_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o murderer_n of_o the_o just_a one_o in_o themselves_o who_o be_v wolf_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o witness_n as_o he_o the_o good_a shepherd_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o hireling_n that_o flee_v joh._n 10._o 13_o 14._o and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o true_a hunger_n and_o desire_n after_o he_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o who_o come_v to_o he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o which_o he_o lose_v nothing_o but_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 6._o 37_o 39_o and_o they_o who_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o son_n be_v give_v in_o a_o true_a desire_n willingness_n and_o love_n in_o themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n to_o follow_v &_o obey_v christ_n the_o father_n drawing_n not_o be_v resist_v by_o they_o but_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o prevalency_n with_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o spirit_n for_o that_o end_n as_o he_o say_v every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o joh._n 6._o 45._o so_o the_o father_n teach_v or_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o draw_v to_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o force_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o nill_v to_o the_o son_n but_o a_o gentle_a persuade_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o god_n in_o his_o light_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v come_v and_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n therein_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n arg._n 7._o this_o appear_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o election_n for_o sect_n 5_o where_o all_o be_v take_v or_o all_o be_v leave_v there_o can_v be_v no_o election_n answ._n election_n right_o consider_v and_o true_o state_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o never_o question_v the_o nature_n of_o which_o as_o be_v by_o this_o opposer_n imply_v here_o be_v a_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o or_o from_o imong_a and_o so_o the_o elect_n or_o true_a believer_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o among_o man_n choose_v out_o of_o kindred_n nation_n and_o people_n as_o the_o royal_a offspring_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o prove_v this_o of_o a_o personal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n particular_o decree_v and_o design_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o still_o the_o quite_o contrary_a far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o election_n or_o choose_v a_o church_n or_o people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o from_o among_o man_n and_o that_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o that_o truth_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v first_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o scatter_v among_o man_n and_o people_n before_o this_o act_n of_o election_n or_o choose_v out_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o wâ—…thout_n blame_v that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 14._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 9_o and_o those_o thus_o choâ—…en_v for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o saint_n the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 1._o 1._o who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n ver_fw-la 12._o who_o alter_v they_o believe_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ver_fw-la 13._o their_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n unto_o all_o saiâ—…ts_n ver_fw-la 15._o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n ver_fw-la 19_o aâ—…d_v that_o thâ—…_n estaâ—…e_n may_v be_v attain_v faith_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v give_v in_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o giâ—…t_v of_o god_n eternal_a spirit_n and_o universal_a light_n of_o his_o son_n it_o beiâ—…g_v the_o world_n sin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v they_o sor_n which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a or_o reprove_v if_o he_o have_v not_o afford_v they_o light_a and_o power_n sufficient_a â—…or_n they_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v christ._n s._n s._n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v though_o these_o last_o worâ—…s_n be_v speak_v when_o esau_n posterity_n be_v the_o border_n of_o wickedness_n mal._n 1._o yet_o what_o ever_o g._n w._n say_v be_v they_o speak_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o free_a choice_n that_o god_n long_o before_o have_v make_v os_fw-la jacob_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 112._o answ._n as_o he_o intend_v jacob_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o his_o 10._o seed_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v still_o ground_v upon_o his_o mistake_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o make_v for_o his_o opinion_n but_o against_o he_o for_o though_o i_o grant_v a_o free_a love_n to_o and_o choice_n of_o israel_n so_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o secure_v they_o as_o to_o their_o eternal_a state_n without_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n as_o after_o the_o flesh_n under_o a_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v know_v only_o in_o the_o seed_n after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v and_o be_v manifest_a
without_o which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v martyr_n the_o work_n be_v now_o to_o promote_v religion_n by_o power_n who_o have_v so_o late_o overcome_v it_o by_o suffer_v league_n stately_a embassye_n great_a convention_n raise_v of_o army_n war_n with_o one_o and_o peace_n with_o another_o take_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o how_o to_o defend_v the_o stateliness_n and_o pompous_a grandeur_n of_o their_o religion_n though_o they_o by_o so_o do_v give_v testimony_n they_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o very_a religion_n they_o pretend_v to_o advance_v it_o be_v now_o that_o some_o appear_v dissatisfy_v with_o such_o proceed_n decry_v that_o superstition_n and_o formality_n e._n which_o have_v be_v unadvised_o detain_v by_o the_o english_a church_n as_o decent_a for_o the_o invention_n of_o that_o collect._n church_n the_o protestant_n themselves_o style_v antichristian_a they_o believe_v man_n life_n be_v much_o corrupt_v and_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o pride_n avarice_n voluptuousness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o strip_v themselves_o of_o most_o superfluity_n and_o seem_v to_o promote_v a_o straight_a way_n than_o what_o be_v then_o general_o profess_v these_o they_o call_v puritan_n but_o such_o sour_a resentment_n have_v both_o the_o power_n cambd._n and_o prelate_n of_o their_o procedure_n that_o law_n be_v enact_v and_o execute_v to_o blood_n as_o well_o to_o hinder_v religion_n from_o be_v more_o refine_v as_o they_o have_v for_o preserve_v it_o from_o be_v again_o more_o gross_a sure_o this_o look_v more_o like_a care_n for_o power_n faction_n and_o interest_n than_o religiâ—…_n for_o without_o doubt_n the_o plea_n of_o those_o puritan_n be_v thus_o far_o unanswerable_a by_o their_o adversary_n by_o this_o time_n almost_o all_o people_n be_v take_v with_o their_o complaint_n especial_o those_o who_o seem_v more_o religious_o incline_v which_o at_o last_o have_v so_o leaven_v the_o gentry_n as_o well_o as_o the_o commonalty_n that_o when_o that_o memorable_a parliament_n be_v choose_v and_o for_o their_o sit_v call_v afterward_o the_o long-parliament_n the_o sream_n clear_o run_v on_o the_o puritanical-side_n the_o church_n of_o england_n disdain_v their_o pretend_a reformation_n and_o as_o resolve_v to_o abate_v in_o nothing_o of_o her_o splendour_n wealth_n and_o preferment_n in_o eâ—…ther_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n make_v head_n against_o thâ—…se_a suppose_a disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o both_o church_n and_o state_n and_o as_o the_o blind_a wrath_n of_o heathen_n teach_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o papist_n the_o protestant_n so_o the_o protestant_n by_o their_o coercive_a power_n for_o religion_n teach_v the_o puritan_n to_o be_v resolute_a and_o fierce_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o separation_n the_o complaint_n of_o the_o one_o meet_v with_o strong_a denial_n from_o the_o other_o they_o come_v to_o big_a word_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o heavy_a blow_n such_o feud_n such_o engl._n hatred_n such_o war_n spoil_n and_o lamentable_a slaughter_n as_o for_o many_o age_n have_v not_o be_v know_v be_v the_o most_o deplorable_a effect_n of_o that_o contest_v for_o religion_n by_o this_o time_n victory_n turn_v to_o the_o puritanical_a party_n now_o degenerate_v into_o harsh_a presbytery_n they_o who_o before_o do_v fasten_v anti-christianism_a upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o offer_v to_o act_v coercive_o towards_o they_o in_o what_o concern_v conscientious_a separation_n become_v themselves_o the_o most_o narrow_a in_o religion_n and_o vigorous_a in_o impose_v upon_o the_o sharp_a penalty_n know_v to_o those_o time_n what_o they_o synodical_o agree_v to_o be_v scripture-faith_n worship_n and_o discipline_n forget_v or_o deny_v to_o leave_v that_o liberty_n of_o examination_n to_o other_o they_o have_v so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o against_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o english_a church_n so_o partial_a be_v self_n so_o blind_a be_v interest_n but_o neither_o do_v our_o story_n end_v here_o for_o these_o man_n forget_v their_o primitive_a tenderness_n and_o that_o lowly_a spirit_n which_o just_o charge_v the_o english_a clergy_n with_o some_o degeneracy_n as_o have_v that_o do_v the_o romish_a be_v quick_o reminded_a by_o the_o timely_a and_o honest_a zeal_n of_o those_o they_o call_v independent_n and_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o believe_v and_o more_o regard_n for_o reformation_n at_o once_o charge_v they_o with_o neglect_n and_o endeavour_v to_o push_v thing_n a_o step_v further_o they_o loud_o exclaim_v against_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o parish_n and_o their_o too_o free_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o mix_a and_o unqualify_v person_n they_o decry_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o their_o church-monarchy_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o humane_a learning_n to_o ministerial_a qualification_n and_o last_o with_o great_a earnestness_n they_o disclaim_v against_o the_o imposition_n of_o any_o faith_n or_o worship_n or_o punish_v with_o corporal_a penalty_n such_o as_o dissent_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o conscience_n one_o will_v have_v think_v these_o man_n have_v set_v the_o last_o bound_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n and_o revenge_n and_o that_o have_v see_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o their_o predecessor_n split_v they_o shall_v have_v learn_v safety_n by_o their_o destruction_n and_o construe_v those_o forego_v calamity_n landmark_n for_o their_o preservation_n as_o be_v ancient_o say_v aliena_fw-la pericula_fw-la cautum_fw-la that_o be_v have_v behold_v so_o many_o fair_a adventure_n for_o reformation_n begin_v certain_o from_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o un-christ-like_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o issue_v in_o fullness_n pride_n superstition_n and_o base_a coercion_n upon_o conscience_n they_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o a_o holy_a subjection_n and_o awful_a regard_n to_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o have_v give_v they_o some_o far_a illumination_n which_o will_v have_v teach_v the_o denial_n of_o those_o worldly_a lust_n that_o covetousness_n and_o revenge_n whet_v their_o desire_n after_o and_o have_v preserve_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o meekness_n patience_n long-suffering_a and_o holiness_n without_o which_o none_o shall_v ever_o see_v god_n but_o alas_o as_o reformation_n from_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n be_v soon_o overrun_v by_o party-asperity_a and_o self-promotion_n so_o true_o these_o man_n make_v as_o little_a conscience_n to_o employ_v the_o old_a weapon_n of_o external_a force_n to_o advance_v themselves_o and_o depress_v other_o as_o have_v those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o presbyterian_a who_o show_v they_o the_o way_n as_o have_v the_o protestant_a he_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o protestant_n be_v so_o considerable_a in_o number_n and_o these_o people_n maxim_n so_o narrow_a viz._n out_o of_o a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o faith_n not_o dip_v not_o christian_v that_o too_o great_a division_n may_v not_o perish_v the_o whole_a affair_n of_o continue_v the_o government_n in_o its_o present_a channel_n of_o incredible_a advantage_n unto_o they_o they_o much_o against_o their_o will_n admit_v the_o presbyterian_a into_o a_o share_n with_o they_o especial_o of_o parochial_a church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o do_v not_o whole_o exclude_v the_o more_o moderate_a of_o they_o a_o part_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n thus_o then_o though_o with_o regret_n and_o no_o small_a jealousy_n be_v tolerable_o well_o agree_v like_a as_o he_o that_o from_o a_o poor_a priest_n to_o a_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v remember_v of_o his_o original_a by_o a_o net_n because_o several_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fisherman_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o table_n when_o pope_n cry_v take_v it_o away_o take_v it_o away_o the_o fish_n be_v catch_v so_o they_o have_v catch_v the_o great_a two-headed_n fish_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o upon_o one_o a_o crown_n upon_o the_o other_o a_o mitre_n laodicea-like_a full_a rich_a and_o want_v nothing_o and_o willing_a to_o forget_v their_o small_a original_a their_o father_n house_n those_o heavenly_a conviction_n and_o their_o humble_a frame_n of_o spirit_n their_o early_a sense_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n have_v reduct_v they_o to_o o_o into_o what_o falseness_n cruelty_n covetousness_n and_o folly_n do_v they_o not_o precipitate_v themselves_o to_o violate_v faith_n with_o man_n and_o break_v the_o most_o solemn_a covenant_n that_o any_o age_n have_v ever_o make_v with_o god_n himself_o to_o sail_v to_o security_n through_o blood_n and_o establish_v their_o church_n in_o persecution_n not_o un-like_a the_o ottoman_a emperor_n that_o never_o think_v their_o imperial_a crown_n better_a settle_v then_o in_o the_o murder_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o decry_v tyranny_n and_o persecution_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o â—…s_n if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v use_v their_o power_n without_o abuse_v
wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n in_o the_o hide_a life_n and_o mystery_n of_o thing_n whereby_o david_n have_v long_o see_v beyond_o all_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o very_a substance_n itself_o from_o whence_o come_v his_o excellent_a prophecy_n agree_v with_o that_o passage_n the_o path_n of_o the_o 18._o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n say_v the_o wise_a man._n this_o strong_o imply_v that_o david_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o just_a of_o all_o age_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o discovery_n and_o leading_n of_o a_o divine_a light_n which_o as_o obey_v do_v make_v just_o and_o always_o lead_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n unless_o the_o just_a way_n be_v not_o the_o save_v way_n and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_o it_o be_v still_o for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o in_o samuel_n history_n he_o be_v record_v also_o to_o have_v call_v a_o lamp_n as_o he_o here_o do_v the_o word_n which_o moses_n say_v be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o man_n shall_v obey_v it_o and_o do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o every_o generation_n who_o holy_a water_n wash_v their_o conscience_n from_o sin_n who_o hear_v andobey_v it_o again_o that_o this_o light_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o david_n or_o such_o good_a man_n take_v these_o two_o passage_n 21._o thou_o give_v thy_o mouth_n to_o evil_a and_o thy_o tongue_n frame_v deceit_n thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o brother_n thou_o slandere_v thy_o own_o mother_n son_n these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n again_o his_o lightning_n enlighten_v 4._o the_o world_n the_o earth_n see_v and_o tremble_v in_o which_o two_o place_n it_o will_v appear_v upon_o impartial_a consideration_n that_o god_n have_v enlighten_v the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o light_v difcover_v the_o work_n and_o worker_n of_o darkness_n he_o do_v reprove_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o and_o cause_v such_o guilty_a one_o to_o tremble_v at_o his_o so_o appear_v which_o be_v express_o confirm_v in_o that_o notable_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o lo_o he_o that_o tread_v the_o mountain_n and_o clear_v the_o wind_n 13._o that_o make_v the_o morning_n darkness_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o declare_v unto_o man_n what_o his_o thought_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n this_o the_o psalmist_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o himself_o when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o 7._o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n which_o plain_o show_v to_o we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o presence_n be_v everywhere_o and_o that_o as_o light_n discover_v darkness_n with_o respect_n to_o mankind_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o everywhere_o for_o that_o our_o adversary_n grant_v or_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o david_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o any_o place_n where_o his_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v light_v itself_o either_o as_o a_o reprover_n exhorte_a or_o informer_n as_o the_o forego_n word_n intimate_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v search_v i_o and_o know_v i_o thou_o understand_v my_o 3._o thought_n afar_o off_o thou_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n which_o however_o god_n may_v know_v they_o it_o stand_v firm_a that_o david_n can_v never_o have_v know_v god_n so_o as_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v they_o but_o from_o that_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o seven_o vers_fw-la follow_v which_o i_o have_v already_o cite_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n in_o short_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o unprejudiced_a reader_n that_o david_n have_v this_o light_n within_o or_o spirit_n of_o god_n present_a with_o he_o as_o a_o reprover_n informer_n or_o comforter_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v anywhere_o without_o it_o which_o may_v prove_v to_o we_o that_o however_o he_o live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o very_o well_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n god_n be_v not_o far_o away_o or_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o every_o one_o 20._o of_o you_o which_o true_o know_v and_o experimental_o witness_v not_o only_o as_o a_o reprover_n but_o by_o a_o humble_a and_o holy_a reception_n of_o he_o into_o the_o heart_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o people_n as_o a_o holy_a temple_n and_o tabernacle_n with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a 16._o emmanuel-state_n god_n with_o and_o god_n in_o men._n i_o may_v here_o to_o subjoin_a the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o great_a illumination_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o gentile_n clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v with_o that_o seriousness_n and_o conviction_n but_o from_o some_o glimpse_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a light_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v pass_v over_o with_o several_a passage_n of_o other_o of_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n and_o conclude_v this_o scripture_n proof_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n antecedent_n to_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o stephen_n testimony_n howbeit_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v 51._o you_o build_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n you_o stiffnecked_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o stephen_n then_o and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o old_a that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n remember_v reader_n that_o weighty_a passage_n in_o nehemiah_n thou_o give_v also_o thy_o 20._o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o withheld_v not_o thy_o manna_n from_o their_o mouth_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v as_o well_o to_o the_o rebellious_a as_o obedient_a that_o it_o may_v as_o well_o condemn_v for_o sin_n as_o lead_v into_o all_o righteousness_n and_o since_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v god_n spirit_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o god_n gift_n be_v perfect_a in_o themselves_o and_o be_v give_v to_o accomplish_v their_o end_n perfect_o from_o that_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n which_o the_o contrary_a spirit_n draw_v into_o we_o may_v without_o any_o offence_n i_o hope_v conclude_v that_o during_o those_o many_o age_n before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v illuminate_v mankind_n with_o a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o spirit_n chap._n ix_o another_o objection_n that_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o illuminate_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o several_a scripture_n in_o this_o chapter_n quote_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v but_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o light_n some_o divine_a seed_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n some_o talon_n give_v and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a t._n hicks_n challenge_n to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o one_o that_o by_o the_o light_n within_o be_v reprove_v for_o not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v answer_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o walk_v up_o to_o it_o do_v receive_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v the_o high_a pretender_n be_v they_o who_o to_o scripture_n oppose_v and_o crucify_a he_o the_o light_n from_o scripture_n conclude_v universal_a and_o save_v obj._n but_o here_o i_o expect_v this_o objection_n have_v run_v our_o adversary_n unavoidable_o to_o it_o very_o well_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o what_o you_o have_v say_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o save_v light_n or_o spirit_n universal_o bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o distinct_a people_z from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n under_o very_a many_o peculiar_a right_n
believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v at_o least_o of_o those_o who_o know_v god_n but_o we_o hope_v not_o of_o those_o who_o when_o they_o know_v he_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n indeed_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o produce_v of_o they_o all_o may_v worthy_o be_v account_v divinity_n and_o not_o the_o worse_a for_o be_v gentile_n since_o god_n be_v also_o therein_o to_o be_v admire_v so_o forceable_a so_o true_a and_o so_o conspicuous_a be_v their_o assertion_n and_o their_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o who_o will_v yet_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o eternal_a fullness_n of_o all_o divine_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o heathen_n to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_a true_a and_o invisible_a god_n must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n of_o incredulity_n after_o all_o their_o protestation_n for_o and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian-religion_n any_o shall_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v very_a mahometan_n or_o infidel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v overcast_v with_o the_o dark_a cloud_n of_o envy_n and_o uncharitableness_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n at_o least_o so_o repute_v i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o rabble_n neither_o believe_v not_o god_n so_o clear_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o give_v better_a reason_n for_o what_o they_o do_v believe_v of_o he_o than_o these_o exhibit_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o gentile-divinity_n thus_o much_o concern_v god_n with_o respect_n to_o himself_o his_o creation_n and_o providence_n chap._n xi_o the_o second_o fundamental_a of_o gentile_a divinity_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v imprint_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o mankind_n prove_v from_o twelve_o pregnant_a testimony_n as_o well_o of_o whole_a society_n as_o particular_a person_n compare_v with_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v now_o requisite_a that_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o belief_n in_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o discovery_n he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v of_o himself_o unto_o mankind_n how_o and_o where_o which_o amount_v to_o what_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o my_o second_o assertion_n viz._n that_o god_n imprint_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o mankind_n or_o that_o god_n way_n of_o manifest_v himself_o to_o mankind_n be_v by_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n with_o his_o own_o divine_a light_n which_o obey_v lead_v to_o blessedness_n that_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o weigh_v these_o their_o follow_v very_o plain_a yet_o very_o weighty_a expression_n i._o the_o mind_n say_v pythagoras_n mund._o 7._o and_o his_o disciple_n only_o see_v the_o eternal_a god_n the_o ruler_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o great_a pleasure_n then_o to_o behold_v the_o serene_a aspect_n of_o god_n what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n jambl._n can_v be_v know_v unless_o a_o man_n hear_v god_n himself_o they_o mutual_o exhort_v one_o another_o not_o to_o divide_v asunder_o the_o jamblich_n god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o care_n to_o preserve_v their_o union_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o again_o say_v mund._o timaeus_n one_o of_o the_o exact_a of_o that_o school_n the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n the_o soul_n be_v awaken_v to_o be_v her_o guide_n or_o good_a cenius_fw-la that_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o spirit_n but_o if_o she_o be_v rebellious_a to_o it_o it_o will_v prove_v her_o daemon_n or_o tormentor_n but_o have_v overcome_v these_o thing_n say_v pythagoras_n to_o wit_n evil_n thou_o shall_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o co-habitation_n or_o dwelling_n together_o of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n who_o work_n be_v life_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v immortality_n eternal_a life_n thus_o far_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o certain_o far_o enough_o to_o prove_v the_o assertion_n for_o next_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v god_n himself_o his_o dwelling_n in_o and_o tabernacle_v with_o man_n what_o be_v there_o of_o great_a spiritual_a intimacy_n or_o union_n o_o the_o folly_n and_o great_a uncharitableness_n of_o those_o professor_n that_o exclude_v both_o such_o man_n and_o such_o knowledge_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o absolute_a scripture-phraise_n whilst_o it_o import_v much_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o they_o as_o to_o divine_a vision_n union_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o go_v on_o ii_o hieron_n that_o ancient_a philosopher_n entitle_v the_o universal_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o conscience_n which_o witness_v by_o its_o reproof_n against_o evil_n and_o if_o obey_v lead_v to_o immortality_n a_o domestic_a 19_o god_n or_o god_n within_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o men._n the_o eternal_a mind_n be_v god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o every_o particular_a of_o we_o god_n be_v that_o which_o in_o mortal_a man_n give_v they_o to_o know_v aright_o concern_v god_n certain_o these_o gentile_n have_v a_o high_a veneration_n for_o that_o light_n which_o manifest_v darkness_n who_o make_v it_o their_o rule_n their_o guide_n their_o domestic_a god_n they_o set_v he_o not_o at_o a_o distance_n without_o they_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o god_n the_o word_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o minor_a poet_n notable_o express_v themselves_o iii_o bias_n prince_n of_o his_o country_n pireen_a be_v invade_v 2._o by_o enemy_n and_o several_a of_o the_o inhabitant_n put_v to_o flight_n with_o their_o great_a wealth_n and_o he_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o also_o carry_v not_o his_o choice_a good_n with_o he_o he_o answer_v i_o do_v carry_v my_o 1._o good_n with_o i_o he_o bear_v they_o say_v valerius_n maximus_n in_o his_o breast_n not_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o prize_v by_o the_o soul_n enclose_v in_o the_o narrow_a dwelling_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v demolish_v by_o mortal_a hand_n which_o be_v always_o present_a with_o those_o who_o stay_n and_o never_o desert_v or_o forsake_v those_o that_o flee_v certain_o then_o they_o think_v this_o divine_a principle_n the_o great_a treasure_n the_o sure_a companion_n the_o best_a comforter_n and_o only_a sanctuary_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o great_a extremity_n indue_a it_o with_o piety_n and_o patience_n and_o as_o what_o give_v that_o contentment_n which_o be_v able_a to_o wade_v through_o the_o deep_a calamity_n iv._o sophocles_n be_v also_o of_o that_o number_n that_o tyr._n bear_v testimony_n to_o divine_a illumination_n 8._o god_n grant_v say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v always_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o observe_v that_o venerable_a sanctity_n in_o my_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v command_v by_o these_o noble_a law_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o man_n conscience_n which_o be_v make_v in_o heaven_n god_n be_v their_o father_n not_o mortal_a nature_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v forget_v or_o abrogate_a for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o great_a god_n that_o never_o wax_v old_a this_o be_v say_v he_o again_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n conscience_n a_o divine_a a_o sacred_a good_a god_n the_o overseer_n certain_o in_o themselves_o very_o seraphic_a epithet_n fraited_z with_o strong_a faith_n of_o a_o god_n and_o that_o way_n of_o inward_a discovery_n he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o himself_o to_o mankind_n for_o 5._o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v true_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n v._o it_o be_v frequent_o say_v of_o socrates_n he_o have_v the_o socr._n guide_n of_o his_o life_n within_o he_o which_o it_o be_v tell_v his_o father_n sophroniscus_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n to_o he_o then_o 500_o master_n he_o call_v it_o his_o good_a angel_n or_o 14._o spirit_n that_o it_o suggest_v to_o his_o mind_n what_o be_v good_a &_o virtuous_a incline_v &_o dispose_v he_o to_o a_o strict_a and_o pious_a life_n that_o it_o furnish_v he_o with_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o very_o often_o impulse_v or_o move_v he_o to_o preach_v though_o in_o the_o steet_n to_o the_o people_z sometime_o in_o a_o way_n of_o severe_a reproof_n at_o other_o time_n to_o information_n and_o otherwise_o gentle_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o intemperance_n vanity_n of_o life_n particular_o from_o see_v of_o play_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n reformation_n and_o self-denial_n in_o hope_n of_o immortality_n vi_o plato_n phaed._n be_v not_o want_v to_o bring_v in_o his_o vote_n for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o assertion_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v as_o wing_n to_o the_o doctrine_n soul_n or_o
count_v all_o such_o faith_n and_o worship_n imagination_n make_v of_o man_n or_o a_o mere_a lifeless_a imitation_n he_o prefer_v one_o sight_n beget_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n work_n in_o the_o heart_n beyond_o the_o long_a prayer_n in_o that_o state_n he_o leave_v they_o all_o walk_v as_o a_o man_n alone_o fear_v to_o offer_v god_n a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o prepare_v he_o charge_v all_o other_o faith_n and_o worship_n with_o insufficiency_n and_o mere_a creature_o power_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v and_o perform_v from_o a_o holy_a conviction_n and_o preparation_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n therefore_o go_v he_o forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o god_n against_o the_o merchant_n of_o babylon_n woe_n and_o plague_n be_v right_o in_o his_o mouth_n against_o those_o buyer_n and_o seller_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o be_v jealous_a for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o speak_v peace_n unto_o they_o neither_o can_v be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n but_o testify_v against_o all_o such_o way_n free_o he_o receive_v free_o he_o give_v thus_o be_v this_o man_n unravel_v unreligion_v unbottomed_a as_o to_o his_o former_a state_n wherein_o he_o be_v religious_a upon_o letter_n form_n man_n tradition_n education_n and_o his_o own_o imagination_n he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n quite_o undo_v that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o be_v he_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n too_o and_o the_o joy_n he_o once_o have_v when_o he_o gird_v himself_o and_o go_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v now_o turn_v into_o sorrow_n and_o his_o rejoice_v into_o hoâ—…ling_v he_o have_v behold_v god_n in_o the_o light_n and_o abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n sin_n that_o be_v pleasant_a once_o in_o the_o mouth_n he_o find_v bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n and_o that_o which_o the_o world_n esteem_v worthy_a their_o care_n he_o fly_v as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v a_o bear_v rob_v of_o her_o whelp_n sin_n be_v become_v exceed_o sinful_a to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o who_o shall_v deliver_v he_o he_o labour_v great_o and_o be_v very_o heavy_a load_v he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o fly_v in_o the_o winter_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v the_o trial_n for_o this_o man_n not_o only_o bring_v his_o former_a deed_n to_o the_o light_n and_o there_o suffer_v judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o they_o but_o patient_o take_v part_n in_o that_o judgement_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o accessary_a to_o they_o nor_o do_v his_o obedience_n conclude_v with_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o past_a sin_n and_o himself_o that_o commit_v they_o but_o most_o patient_o endure_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o his_o indignation_n be_v overpast_v and_o till_o that_o which_o condemn_a sin_n the_o fruit_n have_v destroy_v the_o very_a root_n of_o it_o which_o have_v take_v so_o deep_o hold_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n that_o condemn_a sin_n be_v bring_v forth_o into_o perfect_a victory_n over_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n this_o judgement_n be_v find_v in_o the_o light_n therefore_o do_v the_o son_n of_o the_o night_n reject_v the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o way_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n joy_v great_o in_o its_o appearance_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o all_o that_o make_v up_o that_o good_a man_n who_o obey_v the_o light_n for_o a_o complete_a son_n of_o light_n be_v one_o that_o have_v conquer_v and_o expel_v the_o darkness_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v once_o darkness_n but_o now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n because_o 5._o he_o have_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o 6._o from_o satan_n power_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v light_n itself_o and_o with_o he_o be_v his_o fellowship_n continual_o this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o light_n have_v meet_v with_o the_o inward_a cleanse_n for_o have_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v otherwise_o call_v the_o severe_a reproof_n stroke_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n he_o have_v ever_o a_o watch_n set_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n a_o thought_n must_v not_o pass_v which_o have_v not_o the_o watchword_n but_o at_o every_o appearance_n he_o cry_v stand_v if_o a_o friend_n and_o own_a oâ—…_n the_o light_n who_o be_v the_o great_a leader_n give_v of_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n than_o he_o let_v it_o pass_v otherwise_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o conscience_n who_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o it._n thus_o be_v christ_n the_o light_n king_n judge_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o by_o this_o he_o grow_v strong_a &_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o often_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o with_o much_o delight_n great_o admire_v the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n to_o former_a age_n which_o he_o himself_o witness_v to_o be_v true_a in_o this_o and_o many_o thing_n be_v open_v to_o his_o refreshment_n so_o be_v the_o light_a the_o just_a man_n path_n that_o in_o every_o age_n still_o shine_v bright_a and_o bright_a in_o which_o the_o cleanse_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v feel_v to_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n thus_o do_v he_o bridle_v his_o thought_n 3._o so_o that_o his_o word_n and_o action_n offend_v not_o above_o all_o he_o be_v often_o retire_v to_o the_o lord_n love_v fellowship_n with_o he_o wait_v for_o daily_a bread_n not_o in_o his_o own_o word_n strive_n or_o will_n but_o emty_n of_o thought_n or_o the_o peace_n or_o comfort_n that_o be_v draw_v or_o imagine_v from_o thence_o he_o silent_o wait_v to_o feel_v the_o heavenly_a substance_n bring_v into_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fetch_v in_o this_o thought_n or_o remember_v the_o other_o passage_n in_o scripture_n or_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v former_o know_v but_o every_o immediate_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o can_v satisfy_v he_o in_o short_a he_o that_o obey_v the_o light_n be_v thereby_o teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o be_v sober_a righteous_a patient_a humble_a meek_n upright_a merciful_a forbear_v forgive_a peaceable_a gentle_a self-denying_a constant_a faithful_n and_o holy_a because_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v holy_a thus_o have_v i_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n as_o well_o what_o he_o be_v not_o as_o what_o he_o be_v that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o light_n within_o which_o be_v christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o heart_n who_o holy_a blood_n be_v feel_v to_o cleanse_v atone_n and_o save_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o abide_v therein_o chap._n vi_o the_o discourse_n hitherto_o 〈◊〉_d up_o and_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n espâ—…cially_o our_o opposer_n i_o will_v sum_v up_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o discourse_n into_o these_o few_o head_n i._o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n first_o and_o wrath_n consequential_o he_o shall_v save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n ii_o that_o christ_n the_o word-god_n have_v enlighten_v all_o mankind_n not_o only_o aâ—…ter_v his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o before_o and_o that_o the_o light_n have_v ever_o be_v sufficient_a as_o well_o as_o universal_a to_o lead_v to_o god_n all_o such_o as_o have_v obey_v it_o as_o by_o its_o property_n and_o effect_n be_v demonstrate_v iii_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o general_o distinguish_v be_v in_o manifestation_n not_o in_o nature_n god_n may_v be_v as_o much_o more_o propitiouâ—…_n and_o bouâ—…ti_fw-la vi_o to_o the_o last_o age_n be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v better_a able_a 〈◊〉_d receive_v such_o extraordinary_a discovery_n or_o that_o it_o waâ—…_n the_o alone_a good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o sovereign_a will_n as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o former_a age_n yet_o that_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a light_n to_o conduct_v they_o through_o the_o world_n to_o eternal_a blessedness_n iv._o that_o jew_n and_o creek_n heathen_n and_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o v._o that_o still_o the_o pre-eminence_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o flesh_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o that_o be_v both_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o fullness_n of_o discovery_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o carâ—…al_a coâ—…mandements_n by_o show_v forth_o a_o abrogation_n and_o consuâ—…tion_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o substance_n itself_o in_o which_o state_n they_o be_v not_o need_v but_o in_o comparison_n thereof_o
consideration_n that_o man_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o it_o and_o can_v no_o more_o arrive_v at_o truth_n without_o it_o than_o the_o distress_a mariner_n can_v gain_v his_o port_n who_o sail_v without_o either_o star_n or_o compass_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n rule_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v first_o treat_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o express_v what_o we_o intend_v by_o the_o one_o as_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o other_o which_o will_v be_v a_o proper_a introduction_n to_o the_o whole_a discourse_n by_o general_n rule_n etc._n etc._n we_o understand_v that_o constant_a measure_n or_o standard_n by_o which_o man_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n enable_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o error_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n by_o faith_n we_o understand_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o such_o manner_n to_o the_o discovery_n make_v of_o god_n thereto_o as_o to_o resign_v up_o to_o god_n and_o have_v dependence_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o good_a work_n that_o man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v a_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o though_o not_o upon_o equal_a discovery_n must_v be_v grant_v from_o that_o account_n that_o all_o story_n give_v we_o of_o mankind_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n several_a have_v full_o perform_v this_o ofold_a justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o late_a time_n du_n plessy_n grotius_n amiraldus_n l._n herbert_n with_o many_o more_o and_o indeed_o the_o relic_n we_o have_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a historian_n and_o author_n be_v a_o demonstration_n in_o the_o point_n now_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o and_o 27._o as_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o the_o 11._o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o create_a word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n the_o light_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v he_o by_o who_o god_n in_o all_o age_n must_v have_v be_v reveal_v consequent_o that_o light_n or_o spirit_n have_v be_v the_o general_n rule_n of_o man_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o pythagoras_n that_o live_v about_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o write_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o maxim_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n except_o a_o man_n hear_v god_n himself_o that_o be_v within_z for_o that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n thus_o agree_v 1._o in_o that_o whatever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n 2._o that_o 13._o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v within_o for_o god_n who_o 19_o be_v light_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o god_n have_v 8._o show_v unto_o thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o man_n conscience_n therefore_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v the_o general_a rule_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v by_o this_o law_n that_o enoch_n noah_n abraham_n melchisedeck_v abimeleeh_n job_n jethro_n etc._n etc._n walk_v and_o be_v accept_v as_o say_v irenaeus_n &_o tertullian_n they_o be_v just_o 30._o 184._o by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n then_o be_v it_o their_o rule_n to_o and_o in_o that_o just_a state_n obj._n it_o seem_v than_o you_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n that_o have_v not_o 55._o be_v general_n that_o which_o be_v both_o before_o and_o since_o they_o be_v in_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o general_a than_o they_o but_o that_o be_v this_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n the_o law_n and_o guide_n of_o those_o patriarch_n for_o the_o scripture_n begin_v long_o after_o in_o moses_n consequent_o that_o must_v be_v the_o general_a rule_n etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o grant_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v so_o before_o scripture_n be_v extant_a yet_o since_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o light_n have_v be_v the_o general_a rule_n answ._n that_o can_v be_v unless_o palestina_n or_o canaan_n a_o little_a province_n of_o asia_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o jew_n a_o particular_a people_n all_o mankind_n for_o at_o what_o time_n the_o write_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n other_o nation_n be_v only_o leave_v to_o the_o law_n and_o light_n within_o this_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v in_o that_o passage_n for_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a law_n or_o law_n write_v do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o 15._o heart_n and_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o call_v it_o the_o immutable_a law_n the_o everlasting_a foundation_n of_o virtue_n no_o liveless_a precept_n but_o immortal_a a_o sacred_a good_a god_n the_o overseer_n the_o live_a rule_n the_o root_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o make_v the_o good_a man._n thus_o thales_n pythagoras_n socrates_n plato_n plotin_n hieron_n philo_n plutarch_n as_o cite_v and_o say_v sophocles_n god_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v always_o observe_v that_o venerâ—…ble_a sanctity_n in_o my_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o these_o noble_a precept_n write_v 〈◊〉_d man_n heart_n requâ—…re_o god_n be_v their_o father_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v abrogate_a for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o great_a god_n that_o never_o wax_v old_a more_o reverend_a epithet_n than_o john_n faldo_n and_o t._n hicks_n can_v afford_v as_o their_o book_n too_o open_o witness_v yet_o will_v go_v for_o christian-man_n though_o manifest_o short_a of_o heathen_n thus_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o general_a rule_n aâ—…ter_v it_o be_v give_v forth_o obj._n but_o have_v it_o not_o be_v since_o and_o be_v it_o not_o now_o the_o general_a rule_n &_o c_o answ._n there_o have_v be_v since_o and_o be_v now_o the_o same_o impediment_n for_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o since_o where_o the_o scripture_n never_o reach_v d_o there_o have_v be_v the_o same_o light_n and_o though_o nation_n through_o not_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n when_o they_o have_v know_v he_o have_v be_v so_o give_v up_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n as_o that_o their_o understanding_n have_v be_v great_o veil_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o light_n within_o so_o whole_o loose_v its_o rule_v exercise_n among_o they_o as_o that_o they_o live_v without_o any_o sense_n of_o such_o thing_n therefore_o still_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o age_n since_o in_o no_o age_n can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v furnish_v with_o they_o but_o have_v they_o be_v so_o for_o some_o one_o or_o two_o age_n as_o they_o never_o be_v yet_o the_o grant_v it_o will_v not_o reach_v our_o question_n where_o the_o word_n general_n imply_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o respect_v mankind_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n obj._n but_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n etc._n etc._n of_o our_o day_n answ._n if_o the_o rule_n than_o the_o general_n rule_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n exclude_v all_o other_o from_o be_v general_n they_o be_v but_o particular_a in_o respect_n of_o itself_o therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o beside_o their_o not_o be_v cenetal_n i_o have_v several_a reason_n to_o offer_v why_o they_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1._o if_o now_o the_o rule_n than_o ever_o the_o rule_n but_o they_o be_v not_o ever_o the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v now_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ever_o the_o rule_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o now_o the_o rule_n may_v be_v by_o some_o deny_v which_o i_o shall_v prove_v if_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n than_o the_o rule_n but_o of_o one_o nature_n but_o clear_v it_o be_v heb._n 11._o the_o faith_n have_v be_v but_o of_o one_o nature_n consequently_n the_o rule_n but_o of_o one_o nature_n
receive_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o iâ—…to_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o saint_n teacher_n be_v to_o deny_v as_o plain_v a_o proposition_n as_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o one_o age_n of_o christianity_n shall_v have_v one_o rule_n and_o another_o age_n another_o rule_n that_o the_o spirit_n we_o but_o the_o letter_n be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v yet_o do_v john_n so_n write_v invalid_a the_o scripture_n or_o vilify_v his_o own_o epistle_n certain_o none_o will_v talk_v so_o idle_o how_o then_o do_v our_o lift_n up_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n by_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v lead_v thereby_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n therein_o declare_v reject_v and_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n do_v our_o live_n up_o to_o they_o by_o a_o high_a rule_n make_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o reprobate_v they_o erasmus_n and_o grotius_n think_v they_o than_o most_o to_o be_v value_v when_o man_n be_v witness_n of_o they_o see_v on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o i_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o several_a heavenly_a prophecy_n godly_a reproof_n and_o instruction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v obj_o if_o so_o then_o how_o be_v they_o not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n answ._n a_o rule_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o understand_v the_o live_n spiritual_a immediate_a omnipresent_v discover_v order_v spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o rule_n some_o instrument_n by_o and_o through_o which_o this_o great_a rule_n may_v convey_v its_o direction_n such_o a_o subordinate_a secondary_a and_o dâ—…claratory_a rule_n we_o never_o say_v several_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v there_o write_v that_o be_v legal_a but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o eternal_a precept_n of_o the_o 31._o spirit_n in_o man_n conscience_n there_o repeat_v and_o declare_v iâ—…_n be_v the_o tâ—…stimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n for_o believe_v and_o understand_v of_o any_o or_o all_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n for_o man_n believe_v understand_a etc._n etc._n thus_o hold_v the_o ancient_n tâ—…rtullian_n say_v worldly_a wisdom_n the_o lord_n call_v foolishne_n ss_z he_o 204._o have_v choose_v the_o soolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o confound_a of_o philosophy_n for_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n a_o divine_a interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o disposings_n justin_n martyr_n in_o exposit._n â—…id_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 90._o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v a_o commodate_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o human_a reason_n hieron_n say_v the_o scripture_n musâ—…_n be_v open_v with_o spiritual_a exposition_n 70._o epiphanius_n say_v only_o â—…o_v the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o 532._o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o cleâ—…r_n nor_o be_v the_o most_o approve_a protestant_n of_o any_o sort_n who_o have_v be_v so_o repute_v in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n of_o another_o mind_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sourth_fw-mi article_n exhibit_v 150_o against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o hold_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o gâ—…oss_n nor_o comment_n be_v necessary_a but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pasture_n erasmus_n tell_v we_o what_o man_n set_v forth_o by_o man_n deâ—…ice_n may_v be_v 2._o receive_v by_o man_n wit_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiraâ—…ion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v a_o interpreter_n inspire_v with_o the_o like_a spirit_n and_o without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o it_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v luther_n give_v we_o his_o mind_n thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v 169._o understand_v but_o by_o that_o very_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v peter_n martyr_n that_o famous_a italian_n protestant_n teach_v we_o 6._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o abettor_n by_o which_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o we_o must_v discern_v between_o christ_n word_n and_o a_o stranger_n quote_v christ_n word_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reuâ—…aleth_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n 18._o h._n bullinger_n decad._n 4._o serm._n 8._o man_n â—…etch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o knoâ—…ge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o nowhere_o else_o but_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n john_n bradford_n answer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n thus_o 298._o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n sheep_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o be_v thereby_o assure_v etc._n etc._n calvin_n teach_v thus_o in_o his_o institutes_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o 8._o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophâ—…ts_n shall_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n beza_n say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n and_o refer_v 19_o they_o to_o the_o right_a scope_n must_v be_v seek_v or_o fetch_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o dictate_v they_o to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o and_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n w._n tindal_n call_v the_o english_a apostle_n by_o j._n fox_n say_v it_o be_v 80._o impossible_a to_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o turk_n for_o any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o sulfil_v it_o bp._n jewel_n thus_o against_o harding_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v neither_o 534._o to_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n nor_o to_o abundance_n of_o learning_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n without_o special_a revelation_n without_o this_o special_a help_n and_o prompt_v of_o god_n spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wisâ—…_n and_o well-learned_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n d._n ames_n a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o independent_o say_v upon_o 32._o bellarmin_n wordâ—…_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n vatablâ—…s_n on_o job_n 32._o 8._o with_o drusius_n clarius_n and_o other_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n g._n crâ—…dock_n a_o famous_a independent_a preacher_n preach_v that_o 217._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o speechless_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n ch._n goad_n a_o eminent_a separatist_n work_n style_v b._n d._n of_o 12._o k._n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o a_o independent_a pastor_n thus_o taâ—…ght_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o revelation_n d._n j._n owen_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n among_o the_o present_a independent_o quak._n say_v the_o public_a authentic_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o from_o the_o breathe_v of_o who_o spirit_n it_o derive_v all_o its_o verity_n perspicuity_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o we_o see_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o considerable_a person_n the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o our_o believe_v and_o understand_v of_o itself_o therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n coâ—…cerning_v the_o thing_n therein_o declare_v i_o will_v give_v a_o short_a instance_n in_o christ_n word_n about_o regeneration_n he_o teach_v and_o strange_a it_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o wise_a nicodemus_n that_o unlâ—…ss_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o proposition_n as_o can_v be_v lay_v down_o and_o may_v be_v credit_v historical_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o any_o â—…s_v new_a birth_n that_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…formed_v of_o there_o nor_o can_v that_o scripture_n be_v my_o rule_n in_o that_o heavenly_a travail_n respect_v the_o many_o and_o wonderful_a trial_n and_o exercise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o write_v whatever_n this_o only_o be_v the_o office_n of_o that_o spirit_n &_o word_n immortal_a by_o which_o i_o be_o anew_o
as_o many_o as_o be_v child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n 15._o much_o of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o experience_n therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n or_o judge_n for_o as_o faith_n and_o experience_n be_v before_o scripture_n so_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_n before_o scripture_n because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o judge_n as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v faith_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o rule_n or_o judge_n and_o before_o that_o declaration_n be_v answer_v by_o any_o they_o must_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n rule_n and_o judge_n of_o which_o that_o be_v a_o declaration_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v yield_v up_o to_o the_o requiring_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o life_n everlasting_a from_o whence_o daily_o flow_v work_n of_o holiness_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o a_o verbal_a though_o a_o true_a proposition_n the_o life_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a stand_v not_o in_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o say_v the_o apostle_n profit_v little_a nor_o in_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o temporary_a thing_n which_o as_o well_o the_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o saint_n can_v do_v but_o in_o self-denial_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o 8._o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o unto_o all_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a 23._o and_o spiritual_a obedience_n result_v from_o the_o live_a spiritual_a 38_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o rule_n &_o judge_n thereof_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d author_n or_o begetter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o alone_o give_v save_v understanding_n and_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n o_o you_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o you_o will_v but_o serious_o weigh_v these_o thing_n and_o examine_v yourselves_o in_o god_n sight_n who_o respect_v none_o for_o their_o fair_a outside_n if_o this_o save_a faith_n be_v your_o faith_n and_o this_o heavenly_a life_n be_v your_o life_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v your_o ruler_n and_o leader_n if_o not_o you_o be_v but_o legal_a formal_a in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o run_n in_o your_o own_o will_n which_o obtain_v not_o in_o which_o state_n not_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o but_o that_o which_o be_v from_o below_o of_o the_o old_a creature_n be_v your_o rule_n in_o it_o you_o read_v scripture_n expound_v it_o pray_v prithee_o sing_v &_o perform_v all_o your_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n but_o in_o a_o legal_a 16._o spirit_n to_o make_v a_o gospel-profession_n the_o end_n of_o which_o from_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o will_v be_v a_o bed_n of_o sorrow_n therefore_o 23._o resist_v not_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n within_o but_o turn_v at_o the_o reproof_n thereof_o that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n daily_a life_n to_o your_o soul_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o in_o that_o life_n which_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o bear_v again_o and_o become_v 〈◊〉_d renew_v in_o your_o inner_a man_n you_o may_v perform_v that_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n with_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v he_o bless_v you_o with_o his_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o daily_o replenish_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o his_o glorious_a salvation_n this_o i_o hearty_o desire_v and_o through_o all_o difficulty_n incessant_o travail_v for_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o the_o al-wise_a omnipotent_a god_n may_v be_v know_v serve_v obey_v to_o and_o by_o you_o to_o your_o comfort_n and_o his_o eternal_a honour_n who_o alone_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o now_o and_o forever_o amen_n william_n penn._n errata_fw-la for_o the_o first_o part._n reader_n several_a error_n have_v escape_v the_o press_n partly_o through_o the_o author_n be_v frequent_a absence_n and_o the_o printer_n many_o other_o occasion_n but_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o they_o be_v here_o note_v and_o thou_o be_v desire_v hereby_o to_o correct_v they_o content_n chap._n 9_o line_n 3._o deal_n after_o scripture_n preface_n page_n 1._o margin_n deal_n milt_z p._n 2._o l._n 1._o read_v at_o last_o p._n 5._o l._n 2_o &_o 3._o for_o ab._n rogation_n r._n abâ—…uration_n l._n 25._o for_o the_o read_v that_o p._n 7._o l_o 2_o read_v in_o their_o hope_n l._n 14._o read_v that_o at_o page_n 9_o l._n 10._o for_o disclaim_v read_v declam_fw-la d._n line_n 19_o read_v faciunt_fw-la page_n 10._o line_n 32._o for_o reduct_v read_v reduce_v page_n 19_o line_n 8._o for_o but_o read_v by_o line_n 31._o read_v too_o irksome_a page_n 22._o line_n 4._o for_o hammer_n read_v humour_n pag._n 24._o line_n 19_o begin_v a_o parenthesis_n at_o and_o my_o and_o conclude_v it_o line_v 30._o after_o dominion_n book_n page_z 8._o line_n 42._o bâ—…ot_n out_o self_n p._n 13_o l._n 38._o for_o paw_n read_v pause_v p._n 17._o l._n 12._o for_o without_o read_v with_o our_o pag._n 18._o l._n 25._o read_v be_v to_o be_v l._n 31_o for_o itself_o read_v himself_o p._n 20._o l._n 40_o for_o these_o read_v those_o p._n 21._o l._n 34._o for_o who_o me_n read_v who_o i_o p._n 23_o l._n 26._o for_o be_v read_v be_v p_o 26._o l._n 7._o for_o this_o before_o light_n read_v this_o light_n before_o page_n 28_o l._n 10._o for_o at_o that_o time_n read_v at_o thiâ—…_n time_n p._n 30._o l._n 2._o read_v form_v creat_v l._n 39_o for_o here_o to_o read_v hereto_o pag_n 33._o l._n 2._o read_v not_o with_o respect_n to_o any_o l_o 4._o deal_n the_o whole_a line_n l._n 9_o for_o of_o read_v to_o l._n 37._o for_o heart_n he_o read_v hear_v the._n p._n 39_o l_o 2._o for_o bold_a read_v â—…eld_n p_o 40._o l_o 20._o read_v or_o be_v void_a p._n 43._o margin_n l._n 19_o for_o tell_v read_v tell_v p._n 44._o l._n 37._o read_v bit_n pag._n 45_o l._n 7._o marg._n read_v civ_o dei_fw-la 8._o p._n 47._o marg._n read_v id._n p._n 711._o for_o id._n 4._o read_v id._n man_n 4_o p_o 48._o line_n 2._o deal_n in_o line_n 22._o read_v on_o that_o line_n 32._o read_v of_o he_o page_n 50._o line_n 32._o read_v idolatrous_a that_o line_n 33._o think_v it_o let_v margin_n deal_n aruâ—…t_n de_fw-fr xen._n maâ—…gent_n for_o laert._n de_fw-mi read_v lactant._n de_fw-fr pag._n 51._o line_n 12._o for_o acute_a read_v acute_a marg._n plat._n phaed_n deal_n p_o 53._o l._n 25._o read_v of_o the._n p._n 54._o l._n 12._o for_o pireen_a read_v priencâ—…in_n â—…in_z 14._o and_o he_o deâ—…e_v l._n 15._o deal_n he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o line_n pag_n 55._o l._n 13._o for_o good_a reâ—…d_v goâ—…d_v p._n 56._o marg._n for_o encaâ—…_n read_v aenead_n p._n 59_o l._n 6_o &_o 7._o deal_n p._n 61._o marg._n l_o 3._o for_o 1543._o 123._o read_v 123._o 1543._o p._n 62_o l._n 24._o for_o accute_o read_v acute_o p._n 65._o l._n 13_o for_o no_o read_v noâ—…_n p._n 66._o read_v chap_n xiii_o l._n 12._o deal_n not_o 70._o marg._n l._n 3._o deal_n o._n l._n 12._o deal_n ibid._n p._n 71._o marg._n l._n 2._o for_o 48._o read_v 84._o p._n 73._o l._n 5._o read_v and_o give_v p_o 78._o l._n 30._o read_v of_o men._n p._n 79._o l._n 24._o deal_n prophecy_n and._n l._n 35._o for_o then_o read_v they_o p_o 80._o l._n 12._o for_o end_n 〈◊〉_d hand_n p._n 81._o l._n 29_o 30._o for_o what_o virgil_n will_v add_v to_o read_v what_o eusebius_n will_v have_v virgli_n tâ—…_n have_v add_v in_o p._n 82._o l._n 35._o read_v occidet_fw-la serpens_fw-la p_o 83._o l._n 22._o for_o jandix_n read_v â—…anilix_fw-la page_n 84._o 〈◊〉_d 32._o read_v enough_o to_o p._n 87._o l._n 4_o read_v hicks_n than_o he_o have_v deal_v l._n 5._o read_v dialogue_n pag._n 91._o l._n 11._o add_v after_o he_o so_o as_o to_o be_v no_o where_o else_o l._n 20._o read_v the_o manifestation_n of_o light_n p._n 92._o l_o 34._o for_o darâ—…st_a read_v dare_v page_n 94._o l._n 15._o for_o light_n read_v â—…llumination_n p._n 79._o l._n 6_o read_v not_o only_o p_o 98._o l._n 8._o read_v and_o that_o pag._n 101._o l._n 35._o read_v 〈◊〉_d willing_o p._n 103._o l._n 26._o for_o when_o read_v who_o p._n 106._o l._n 33._o for_o endanger_v read_v accessible_a l._n 4â—…_n for_o guarnison_v read_v garrison_v p._n 107._o l._n 2._o for_o inbondaged_a read_n â—…nbondaged_a l_o 5._o read_a clear_a and_o break_a forth_o l._n 15._o read_v we_o say_v l._n 17._o for_o not_o instrumental_o read_v instrumental_o no_o p._n 110._o
by_o thou_o in_o shun_v those_o many_o evil_n thou_o be_v check_v for_o and_o perform_v the_o good_a to_o which_o it_o excite_v thou_o thou_o will_v both_o know_v and_o speak_v better_o of_o it_o then_o thou_o do_v as_o that_o which_o both_o move_v and_o lead_v in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v from_o sin_n here_o and_o from_o wrath_n hereafter_o and_o so_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a thou_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o elect_a person_n and_o so_o in_o thy_o presumption_n slite_n the_o light_n within_o as_o not_o only_o insufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o guide_v unto_o salvation_n but_o also_o as_o a_o misguide_n light_n and_o this_o doctrine_n herein_o oppose_v thy_o maker_n and_o his_o universal_a good_a to_o mankind_n how_o then_o think_v thou_o that_o the_o rebellious_a can_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n or_o god_n be_v know_v to_o be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_n sect._n v._o the_o dipper_n prove_v a_o blind_a guide_n and_o in_o gross_a confusion_n in_o undervalue_v the_o light_n within_o t._n h._n do_v the_o light_n in_o saul_n reprove_v he_o for_o persecute_v the_o church_n do_v not_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o he_o very_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yea_o do_v not_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o some_o will_v kill_v they_o and_o yet_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n but_o how_o can_v they_o think_v so_o if_o this_o light_n in_o they_o do_v reprove_v for_o it_o p._n 8_o 9_o answ._n thou_o have_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o the_o light_n reprove_v not_o among_o these_o thou_o instance_v namely_o persecute_v the_o church_n do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n kill_v the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v it_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n o_o thou_o blind_a guide_n how_o dare_v thou_o thus_o accuse_v and_o undervalue_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o contrary_a to_o thy_o many_o concession_n elsewhere_o be_v christ_n the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o his_o light_n reprove_v persecution_n and_o murder_n if_o it_o reprove_v not_o these_o what_o be_v the_o evil_n it_o check_n for_o what_o rational_a man_n can_v see_v thy_o manifest_a folly_n herein_o thus_o to_o confound_v persecutor_n evil_a thought_n with_o the_o light_n within_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o light_n within_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n because_o of_o some_o man_n wickedness_n who_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o light_n and_o therein_o thou_o have_v put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o what_o be_v the_o prick_n that_o be_v hard_o for_o saul_n to_o kick_v against_o and_o where_o be_v that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o persecutor_n always_o resist_v act._n 7_o their_o envious_a and_o superstitious_a mind_n and_o dark_a thought_n be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o such_o as_o cloud_v and_o obscure_v the_o light_n in_o they_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o those_o jew_n and_o so_o much_o divine_a light_n in_o those_o heathen_a as_o show_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o unknown_a god_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o sincere_a heart_n and_o pure_a mind_n and_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v have_v they_o wait_v in_o that_o light_n and_o listen_v to_o it_o they_o will_v both_o true_o have_v know_v god_n his_o way_n and_o worship_n as_o some_o do_v if_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n how_o do_v thou_o exclude_v those_o gross_a sin_n of_o persecution_n and_o murder_n from_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o light_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o argue_v against_o it_o from_o man_n persecute_v and_o murderous_a thought_n which_o arise_v from_o their_o enmity_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n but_o further_o i_o argue_v against_o thou_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o light_n viz._n that_o its_o manifest_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v in_o order_n to_o guide_v man_n out_o of_o all_o reprovable_a way_n which_o if_o they_o be_v guide_v out_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o duty_n for_o where_o man_n be_v not_o reprovable_a for_o any_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o his_o whole_a duty_n and_o so_o in_o the_o right_a way_n t._n h._n do_v the_o light_n in_o the_o heathen-philosopher_n check_v they_o for_o multiply_v their_o deity_n and_o for_o not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o do_v it_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o manifold_a superstition_n and_o be_v they_o thereby_o direct_v to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n i_o demand_v a_o instance_n among_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n p._n 9_o answ._n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o heathen_a and_o which_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o clear_o to_o see_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o god_n head_n rom._n 1._o that_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o run_v into_o superstition_n and_o to_o multiply_v god_n be_v because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n rom._n 1._o which_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o any_o defect_n of_o the_o light_n give_v they_o from_o above_o for_o that_o light_n which_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v therefore_o able_a to_o direct_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v he_o and_o whereas_o thou_o demand_v a_o instance_n among_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o mankind_n that_o have_v be_v convince_v or_o reprove_v for_o not_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n by_o the_o mere_a light_n within_o before_o any_o light_n of_o revelation_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o p._n 9_o thou_o still_o persist_v in_o thy_o dull_a course_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n while_o thou_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n or_o natural_a and_o so_o not_o any_o absolute_a reveal_n light_n but_o this_o i_o can_v grant_v thou_o while_o it_o be_v reveal_v god_n and_o his_o eternal_a power_n to_o man_n that_o wait_v in_o it_o however_o thou_o slite_n it_o under_o thy_o frequent_a phrase_n mere_a light_n within_o though_o it_o be_v neither_o oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n nor_o revelation_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o while_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o thousand_o of_o mankind_n be_v reprove_v for_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o his_o life_n or_o light_n within_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o reprove_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o sure_o many_o thousand_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n sect._n vi_o his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o divine_a principle_n t._n h._n i_o grant_v that_o the_o light_n in_o thou_o may_v reprove_v for_o those_o sin_v the_o common_a light_n in_o all_o mankind_n will_v not_o because_o thou_o have_v borrow_v much_o light_n from_o the_o scripture_n p._n 9_o answ._n it_o be_v evident_a thou_o understand_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o divine_a light_n within_o from_o what_o thou_o have_v borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n with_o thy_o imagination_n pervert_v they_o wherein_o be_v thy_o great_a darkness_n thou_o egregious_o mistakee_v a_o literal_a notion_n and_o historical_a faith_n for_o the_o divine_a light_n within_o which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o which_o be_v a_o pure_a incorruptible_a and_o unchangeable_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o truth_n immediate_o give_v and_o shine_v from_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o not_o man_n acquire_v notion_n from_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n outward_a manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh._n but_o in_o thy_o gross_a ignorance_n thou_o exalt_v such_o acquirement_n of_o man_n above_o the_o principle_n of_o light_n within_o and_o so_o man_n historical_a profession_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o only_a rule_n though_o they_o much_o differ_v in_o their_o meaning_n therein_o which_o they_o make_v their_o rule_n many_o time_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o above_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a error_n of_o you_o litteral_n professor_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v please_v shall_v i_o allege_v your_o various_a opinion_n upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n though_o thus_o thou_o be_v please_v contradictory_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o light_n within_o have_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n obey_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v
leave_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o thy_o work_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v just_a &_o will_v not_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v unpunished_a whereas_o thou_o t._n h._n seem_v offend_v at_o we_o for_o say_v christ_n be_v within_o in_o who_o as_o such_o we_o have_v live_v faith_n as_o oppose_v to_o their_o faith_n who_o know_v not_o he_o within_o but_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v as_o believe_v in_o a_o person_n without_o they_o as_o thy_o phrase_n be_v p._n 44._o it_o appear_v this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o thy_o expectation_n and_o belief_n expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n as_o a_o person_n without_o thou_o though_o thou_o have_v no_o real_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o such_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v how_o plain_o before_o thou_o have_v contradict_v thy_o faith_n as_o thus_o declare_v where_o in_o thy_o 24_o page_n upon_o 2_o corinth_n 5._o 16._o thou_o do_v thus_o paraphrase_n viz._n though_o i_o paul_n when_o a_o jew_n and_o in_o my_o unconverted_a state_n only_o know_v christ_n after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o deliver_v only_o from_o outward_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n yet_o henceforth_o from_o the_o time_n of_o my_o conversion_n i_o know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o for_o now_o i_o know_v he_o according_a to_o that_o design_n of_o infinite_a grace_n and_o love_n which_o he_o come_v to_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o world_n in_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n which_o before_o i_o know_v not_o thus_o far_o thou_o mark_v here_o thy_o contradiction_n be_v plain_a one_o while_o believe_v in_o and_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o as_o a_o person_n without_o another_o while_n from_o the_o time_n of_o my_o conversion_n i_o know_v he_o no_o more_o after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n for_o now_o my_o knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o be_v a_o saviour_n from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n but_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o infinite_a grace_n and_o love_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o know_v to_o be_v the_o absolute_a saviour_n from_o sin_n as_o a_o person_n without_o or_o as_o consider_v after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a though_o he_o be_v true_o a_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o the_o save_v work_v always_o be_v and_o be_v inward_o effect_v and_o indeed_o his_o go_v away_o or_o dis-appearing_a after_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o his_o appearance_n and_o knowledge_n after_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v the_o more_o reveal_v and_o the_o disciple_n may_v the_o more_o know_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o comforter_n even_o christ_n spiritual_a appearance_n within_o sect._n xix_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v example_n and_o suffer_v more_o true_o own_a by_o the_o quaker_n then_o the_o dipper_n again_o thy_o imply_v by_o way_n of_o question_n as_o if_o we_o own_v that_o the_o word_n do_v take_v flesh_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v for_o no_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_v then_o mere_o to_o be_v a_o example_n p._n 47._o be_v very_o false_a against_o we_o for_o our_o own_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v a_o live_a example_n do_v not_o argue_v that_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v crucify_v for_o no_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n then_o mere_o to_o be_v a_o example_n for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n both_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o show_v light_n to_o do_v the_o work_v the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v to_o war_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o wickedness_n to_o exalt_v the_o divinity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o upon_o earth_n to_o pass_v through_o and_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o end_v the_o shadow_n thereof_o and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o new_a and_o the_o live_a way_n that_o the_o second_o covenant_n or_o testament_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v that_o the_o live_a ministry_n thereof_o may_v have_v its_o free_a course_n be_v enforce_v above_o and_o beyond_o all_o the_o former_a type_n shadow_n and_o vail_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o so_o in_o offer_v himself_o up_o free_o both_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o mankind_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v of_o in_o due_a time_n as_o also_o he_o be_v a_o eminent_a example_n and_o pattern_n of_o innocence_n and_o piety_n through_o all_o which_o they_o that_o slight_a his_o example_n have_v no_o benefit_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n nor_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o end_v thereof_o otherwise_o then_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n for_o christ_n innocency_n and_o righteousness_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o open_o manifest_a do_v both_o judge_n and_o condemn_v all_o the_o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o christianity_n who_o refuse_v follow_v his_o example_n while_o they_o be_v apply_v the_o end_v of_o his_o come_v and_o suffer_v sect._n xx._n the_o baptist_n ignorance_n and_o cavil_v about_o redemption_n and_o the_o spiritual_a discovery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o seed_n whereas_o thou_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o thy_o dialogue_n p._n 47._o run_v thus_o viz._n qua._n he_o viz._n christ_n come_v to_o work_v redemption_n christi_fw-la i_o query_n for_o who_o or_o what_o do_v he_o work_v this_o redemption_n qua._n there_o be_v a_o seed_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n be_v which_o only_o want_v redemption_n thus_o nayler_n in_o his_o book_n love_n to_o the_o lost._n answ._n thou_o pervert_v his_o word_n for_o they_o be_v not_o that_o this_o seed_n only_o want_v redemption_n but_o wherein_o only_o it_o be_v see_v and_o receive_v viz._n that_o in_o the_o promise_a seed_n redemption_n be_v only_o see_v and_o receive_v by_o man_n or_o the_o creature_n as_o he_o full_o after_o explain_v chr._n nayler_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o election_n and_o the_o elect_a seed_n and_o fox_n in_o his_o great_a mystery_n the_o seed_n have_v be_v lade_v etc._n etc._n which_o seed_n be_v the_o hope_n christ._n answ._n if_o god_n be_v so_o press_v as_o a_o cart_n with_o sheaf_n and_o his_o spirit_n grieve_v by_o man_n sin_n be_v it_o otherwise_o with_o his_o seed_n in_o they_o and_o it_o thou_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a and_o harden_a thou_o will_v not_o raise_v such_o a_o consequence_n from_o the_o word_n before_o pervert_v by_o thou_o while_o the_o scripture_n mention_n the_o seed_n under_o a_o twosold_a consideration_n one_a as_o to_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o promise_v original_o be_v as_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o 2_o as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v true_o israel_n and_o of_o abraham_n seed_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n now_o know_v that_o christ_n the_o promi_fw-la ed_z seed_n have_v enter_v into_o suffering_n and_o travel_n of_o soul_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o seed_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v so_o he_o come_v not_o to_o redeem_v or_o save_v himself_o as_o absurd_o thou_o infer_v but_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o redeem_v a_o seed_n which_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o be_v count_v for_o a_o generation_n and_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o manifest_v in_o mortal_a flesh_n have_v partake_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o upright_a in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v grieve_v the_o just_a principle_n oppress_v and_o offend_v with_o man_n iniquity_n and_o transgression_n so_o christ_n consider_v as_o a_o seed_n and_o in_o that_o low_a estate_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v form_v in_o man_n both_o of_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o grow_v up_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o dry_a ground_n and_o so_o of_o receive_v power_n and_o help_n from_o he_o as_o indeed_o every_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v and_o every_o plant_n that_o take_v root_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v virtue_n and_o nourishment_n according_a to_o its_o kind_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v quicken_v to_o life_n grow_v or_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o such_o a_o growth_n of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n be_v both_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o people_n which_o must_v be_v own_v if_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n within_o and_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n or_o form_v of_o christ_n within_n or_o he_o as_o a_o seed_n or_o plant_n of_o renown_n be_v know_v and_o own_a or_o a_o suffer_a crucify_a die_v and_o live_v with_o christ_n be_v witness_v by_o man_n for_o christ_n suffer_v cross_n death_n resurrection_n
if_o a_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o this_o law_n outward_o write_v shall_v ask_v the_o same_o question_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n he_o may_v true_o be_v answer_v obey_v the_o light_n or_o law_n of_o thy_o maker_n in_o thy_o heart_n which_o tell_v thou_o thou_o must_v love_v and_o honour_v he_o above_o all_o and_o do_v injury_n or_o wrong_n to_o no_o man_n this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n for_o this_o end_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v free_a for_o thou_o xii_o our_o doctrine_n for_o turn_v people_n to_o the_o light_n within_o justify_v h._n g._n none_o of_o the_o true_a gospel-preacher_n do_v ever_o teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v which_o the_o quaker_n preach_v namely_o bid_v people_n turn_v to_o the_o light_n within_o light_n p._n 63._o 64._o h._n g._n contra._n that_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4._o concession_n who_o do_v deny_v that_o holy_a man_n do_v endeavour_v to_o turn_v man_n and_o woman_n from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n to_o turn_v from_o all_o their_o wicked_a abomination_n and_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n p._n 67._o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o man_n rom._n 1._o pag._n 68_o 69._o anim._n if_o god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o man_n must_v they_o not_o turn_v to_o his_o shine_v and_o illumination_n for_o god_n be_v light_a who_o inward_a light_n which_o we_o testify_v to_o be_v become_v the_o main_a stumble_a block_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o these_o dark_a opposer_n and_o where_o be_v the_o darkness_n which_o holy_a man_n endeavour_v to_o turn_v other_o from_o be_v it_o not_o within_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o their_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a create_v or_o natural_a light_n but_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a and_o so_o rceive_v god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o his_o concession_n to_o this_o overturn_v he_o and_o if_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o prove_v these_o very_a bare_a word_n in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n turn_v to_o the_o light_n within_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o matter_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n within_o see_v deut_n 30._o 1._o 2._o both_o in_o tindal_n translation_n and_o in_o the_o bible_n in_o folio_n london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1576._o thou_o shall_v turn_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o to_o the_o question_n wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n the_o answer_n and_o direction_n be_v say_v h._n g._n pag._n 64._o by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n psalm_n 119._o 9_o and_o do_v not_o david_n hide_v this_o word_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n deut._n 30._o rom._n 10._o and_o do_v not_o jesus_n say_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a light_n in_o you_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o joh._n 12._o 35._o and_o while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n ver_fw-la 36._o many_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v urge_v xiii_o of_o christ_n as_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v not_o well_o omit_v one_o passage_n of_o h.g._n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o bulk_n and_o heap_n of_o his_o rubbish_n that_o be_v after_o he_o deny_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v saviour_n though_o present_a to_o prove_v the_o saviour_n absent_a he_o say_v he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o real_a outward_a existence_n at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n p._n 46._o a_o outward_a glorify_a existence_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n or_o glory_n above_o p._n 47_o to_o which_o i_o say_v the_o saviour_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o they_o that_o be_v save_v for_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o his_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n yea_o and_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n be_v not_o that_o he_o may_v remain_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n but_o rather_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o in_o his_o outward_a presence_n or_o body_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o present_a with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v exalt_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v remote_a separate_a or_o absent_a from_o his_o people_n and_o member_n any_o more_o then_o that_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n of_o power_n be_v absent_a and_o remote_a from_o they_o though_o we_o see_v what_o gross_a apprehension_n some_o man_n have_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o thus_o will_v exclude_v limit_n or_o circumscribe_v they_o yea_o god_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n only_o to_o a_o place_n distant_a from_o his_o people_n and_o child_n which_o do_v not_o only_o strengthen_v gross_a apprehension_n in_o the_o ignorant_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n dark_a thought_n and_o carâ—…al_a imagination_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n or_o person_n like_o themselves_o but_o also_o oppose_v his_o infiniteness_n and_o omnipresence_n and_o so_o christ_n divinity_n whereas_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o we_o may_v in_o a_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n while_o at_o home_n or_o stranger_n in_o the_o body_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o hereafter_o to_o be_v have_v which_o yet_o prove_v not_o he_o nor_o his_o right_a hand_n absent_a as_o circumscribe_v or_o only_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o christ_n inseparable_o with_o and_o in_o the_o father_n glorify_v with_o the_o father_n be_v own_o self_n even_o with_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o glory_n be_v divine_a invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o therefore_o human_a or_o earthly_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o divine_a glory_n and_o power_n wherewith_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v anoint_v dignify_v and_o exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o david_n say_v o_o thou_o that_o save_v by_o thy_o right_a hand_n they_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v hold_v i_o up_o psa._n 17._o 7._o and_o 18._o 35._o and_o 20._o 6._o and_o 60._o 5._o and_o 63._o 8._o and_o 73._o 23._o so_o that_o neither_o the_o infinite_a god_n nor_o his_o son_n nor_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o strength_n can_v be_v circumscribe_v or_o limit_v into_o a_o separation_n or_o remoteness_n from_o the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o hand_n and_o power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o saul_n be_v strike_v down_o and_o blind_v by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o call_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n in_o act_n 26._o 13_o 19_o in_o which_o jesus_n do_v speak_v unto_o he_o who_o voice_n the_o man_n with_o saul_n hear_v not_o ch._n 22._o 9_o how_o much_o further_a do_v jesus_n himself_o in_o the_o father_n divine_a glory_n transcend_v this_o vision_n though_o glorious_a and_o how_o far_o be_v his_o own_o be_v his_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a body_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o these_o man_n earnal_a thought_n and_o mean_a conception_n as_o this_o man_n represent_v christ_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o glory_n as_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n outward_a existence_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o have_v appear_v to_o paul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n p._n 46._o and_o which_o john_n see_v in_o that_o vision_n p._n 56._o rev._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15._o whereas_o paul_n and_o john_n give_v no_o such_o account_n of_o christ_n appearance_n to_o they_o as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n much_o less_o that_o he_o consist_v mere_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o martyr_n stephen_n his_o see_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v his_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7._o 55_o 56._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o true_o sanctify_a and_o
spiritual_o mind_v come_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n or_o the_o son_n oâ—…_n man_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n fourteen_o of_o perfection_n h._n g._n we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o to_o be_v as_o pure_a from_o sin_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v p._n 62._o i_o know_v not_o what_o such_o shall_v call_v one_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o etc._n etc._n p._n 63._o h._n g._n contra._n we_o can_v experience_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n rise_v in_o we_o for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n p._n 54._o he_o do_v adopt_v regenerate_v make_v other_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o be_v interre_v into_o all_o the_o privilege_n promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 91_o 92._o anim._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o sanctify_v throughout_o and_o his_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n and_o that_o covenant_n be_v both_o a_o covenant_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o therein_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v jer._n 31._o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n jer._n 33._o 8._o ezek._n 36._o 25._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n and_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o phil._n 4._o 13._o who_o command_v be_v you_o perfect_a 48._o as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o its_o possible_a through_o his_o power_n &_o aid_n to_o keep_v his_o command_n otherwise_o for_o what_o end_n be_v they_o give_v out_o to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o for_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o pray_v to_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n on_o who_o we_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o impose_v impossibility_n but_o to_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o joyous_a xv._n the_o light_n within_o above_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n whereas_o to_o undervalue_v the_o light_n within_o which_o all_o man_n have_v h._n g._n affirm_v that_o none_o can_v make_v appear_v that_o ever_o any_o heathen_a aethiopian_a moor_n or_o infidel_n in_o any_o remote_a part_n that_o never_o hear_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n that_o ever_o do_v attain_v mere_o by_o that_o light_n within_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v crucify_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o mere_o by_o the_o help_n and_o guidance_n of_o that_o light_n within_o come_v to_o find_v out_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n or_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o a_o cruciefid_v jesus_n p._n 70._o answ._n 1._o as_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n can_v save_v you_o so_o it_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a in_o you_o baptist_n to_o condemn_v all_o nation_n that_o have_v it_o not_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o the_o history_n or_o that_o historical_a knowledge_n 2._o though_o you_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o jesus_n as_o he_o come_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o deny_v that_o this_o faith_n will_v either_o save_v you_o for_o they_o have_v as_o much_o faith_n at_o rome_n or_o that_o you_o have_v from_o thence_o any_o real_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n either_o as_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n either_o as_o crucify_v as_o put_v to_o death_n or_o as_o live_v and_o reign_v it_o be_v still_o your_o mistake_n to_o count_v your_o dark_a opinion_n and_o literal_a notion_n the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nay_o if_o you_o have_v no_o further_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o then_o what_o be_v mere_o historical_a and_o literal_a if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o inward_o reveal_v you_o will_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o perish_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o many_o of_o those_o call_v heathen_n who_o follow_v the_o help_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o child_n of_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o promise_n who_o have_v believe_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o light_n in_o they_o when_o you_o and_o such_o like_a literal_a professor_n shall_v be_v utter_o reject_v unless_o you_o return_v to_o christ_n light_n within_o and_o believe_v and_o wait_v in_o it_o to_o know_v christ_n inward_a and_o spiritual_a appearance_n and_o revelation_n 3._o in_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o abraham_n in_o who_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v it_o be_v foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n and_o according_o christ_n be_v absolute_o promise_v and_o give_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v god_n salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n show_v yourselves_o isa._n 42._o and_o ch._n 49._o now_o observe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n both_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o himself_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o prisoner_n to_o go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v absolute_a and_o not_o restrain_v or_o limit_v to_o the_o spread_a of_o scripture_n nor_o to_o any_o such_o condition_n as_o to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o salvation_n or_o to_o speak_v only_o to_o such_o as_o get_v the_o bible_n and_o have_v the_o scripture_n or_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o be_v give_v both_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o heathen_a and_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o call_v forth_o the_o prisoner_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a and_o so_o able_a to_o be_v whatever_o he_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n and_o this_o salvation_n be_v absolute_o place_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v give_v both_o for_o a_o light_n a_o leader_n god_n covenant_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v obey_v and_o depend_v on_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n 4._o moreover_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v both_o the_o suffering_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n reveal_v by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n without_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n show_v and_o testify_v aforehand_o unto_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o to_o be_v sure_a they_o who_o first_o write_v scripture_n of_o these_o thing_n aforehand_o have_v they_o first_o discover_v or_o open_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n 5._o and_o when_o nebuchadnezer_n say_v lo_o i_o see_v four_o man_n lose_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_a and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o four_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dan._n 3._o 25._o how_o come_v this_o heathen_a to_o have_v any_o such_o impression_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o thus_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o four_o as_o represent_v to_o he_o like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o scripture_n can_v he_o have_v for_o this_o pray_v you_o or_o for_o nebuchadnezer_n and_o darius_n to_o speak_v so_o true_o and_o admirable_o as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n dan._n 4._o 3._o and_o chap._n 6._o 26._o let_v the_o narrow-spirited_n litteralist_n and_o partial_a predestinator_n who_o will_v place_v all_o true_a knowledge_n upon_o the_o letter_n and_o confine_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o professor_n of_o scripture_n consider_v these_o thing_n 6._o but_o see_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o god_n do_v therefore_o no_o doubt_n afford_v a_o way_n for_o the_o universal_a conveyance_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o bless_a effect_n inward_o of_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o be_v his_o divine_a light_n though_o many_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a description_n thereof_o xvi_o his_o unlearned_a question_n as_o to_o h._n g_n question_n p._n 70._o viz._n i_o shall_v only_o ask_v this_o one_o question_n what_o thing_n and_o other_o sign_n be_v those_o which_o jesus_n do_v
heaven_n i_o say_v yes_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o saviour_n that_o word_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a be_v thing_n or_o substance_n though_o reveal_v under_o several_a consideration_n and_o diversity_n of_o manifestation_n and_o degree_n of_o discovery_n yet_o all_o one_o divine_a life_n and_o be_v as_o god_n be_v the_o word_n the_o life_n the_o light_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v life_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o so_o be_v christ_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n the_o light_n of_o man_n the_o life_n afford_v light_a to_o all_o and_o the_o light_a life_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v it_o and_o in_o it_o follow_v christ_n such_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o come_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n as_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v receive_v unto_o justification_n and_o peace_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v receive_v in_o that_o glorious_a ministration_n as_o comforter_n after_o a_o state_n of_o desolation_n and_o sorrow_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o joh._n 16._o 13._o h._n g._n do_v the_o true_a saviour_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o not_o answ._n yes_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o not_o as_o concern_v the_o spirit_n or_o most_o noble_a principle_n by_o which_o he_o be_v empower_v to_o his_o work_n of_o salvation_n h._n g._n i_o affirm_v once_o again_o that_o neither_o the_o comforter_n viz._n the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n distinct_a from_o his_o manhood_n or_o human_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n which_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 7._o answ._n this_o be_v a_o mere_a impertinent_a shuffle_v to_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v not_o be_v the_o saviour_n he_o now_o tell_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o deity_n distinct_a from_o his_o human_a nature_n as_o he_o call_v it_o can_v be_v the_o saviour_n that_o die_v who_o of_o we_o ever_o affirm_v that_o his_o deity_n or_o holy_a spirit_n die_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o deity_n die_v not_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v than_o the_o whole_a saviour_n do_v not_o die_v but_o what_o he_o call_v the_o human_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o take_v his_o word_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n before_o for_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o comforter_n can_v save_v or_o be_v the_o saviour_n only_a thus_o viz._n neither_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n distinct_a from_o his_o manhood_n or_o human_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n or_o that_o god_n can_v save_v if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o deity_n be_v god_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o the_o manhood_n can_v not_o save_v without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n divine_a power_n or_o deity_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v feel_v and_o experience_v in_o man_n to_o effect_v his_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v i_o and_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o he_o before_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa._n 43._o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v no_o god_n else_o beside_o i_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n chap._n 45._o 21._o and_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o how_o be_v god_n especial_o know_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n but_o in_o sa_v man_n from_o sin_n unrighteousness_n and_o all_o guile_n i_o will_v mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n isa._n 63._o 7_o 8._o now_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o gross_o erroneous_a to_o suppose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n oâ—…_n deity_n can_v save_v or_o be_v so_o deficient_a distinct_a or_o in_o itself_o whereas_o though_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o flesh_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o the_o divinity_n and_o human_a or_o earthly_a nature_n be_v always_o distinct_a and_o be_v not_o god_n omnipotent_a to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n v._o how_o the_o light_n in_o man_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o h._n gi'_v his_o distinction_n between_o the_o meritorious_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n examine_v h._n g._n be_v thou_o not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n between_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n p._n 7._o answ._n yes_o i_o do_v distinguish_v between_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n between_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n between_o the_o fullness_n and_o the_o receive_n thereof_o grace_n for_o grace_n buâ—…_n while_o the_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n within_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o between_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n how_o gross_o erroneous_a be_v it_o to_o conclude_v either_o that_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v saviour_n or_o that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o save_v for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o stream_n be_v not_o the_o same_o water_n with_o the_o fountain_n or_o that_o the_o stream_n can_v wash_v because_o not_o the_o fountain_n or_o fullness_n who_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v believe_v this_o h._n g._n but_o again_o it_o appear_v thou_o distinguishe_v not_o between_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o the_o instrumental_a the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o 8._o answ._n where_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v this_o distinction_n or_o say_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o must_v mean_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n such_o like_a blind_a distinction_n be_v fit_a to_o darken_v knowledge_n and_o blind_a people_n mind_n and_o how_o gross_a and_o unchristian_a be_v it_o to_o place_v such_o a_o merit_n or_o worth_n upon_o that_o murderous_a act_n of_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n if_o he_o mean_v christ_n as_o his_o discourse_n imply_v for_o though_o christ_n jesus_n by_o that_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o original_a righteousness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o offer_v and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o suffer_v and_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n yet_o the_o crucify_a and_o kill_v he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o act_n of_o murderer_n and_o persecutor_n who_o by_o wicked_a hand_n put_v he_o to_o death_n so_o that_o the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o on_o his_o part_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o kill_v he_o by_o wicked_a hand_n nor_o on_o their_o part_n howbeit_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a value_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o power_n do_v appear_v through_o all_o to_o the_o bruise_a the_o serpent_n head_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v we_o be_v not_o this_o a_o save_a work_n and_o do_v not_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o to_o enjoy_v peace_n who_o follow_v and_o obey_v this_o spirit_n for_o a_o reconciliation_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o save_v and_o redecm_v man_n from_o iniquity_n and_o in_o make_v atonement_n peace_n and_o union_n between_o god_n and_o man_n however_o these_o be_v direct_o point_v at_o make_v way_n for_o by_o the_o suffer_a and_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v inward_o reveal_v effect_v and_o fulfil_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o life_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o christ_n appearance_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v real_o and_o direct_o point_v at_o those_o spiritual_a end_n which_o be_v for_o man_n eternal_a advantage_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o appearance_n in_o spirit_n vi_o
true_a union_n with_o he_o and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o experience_n his_o indwel_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o thus_o the_o true_a believer_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o which_o that_o thou_o may_v experience_n be_v thy_o sister_n be_v wholesome_a advice_n to_o thou_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o reprove_v for_o sin_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v in_o love_n and_o humility_n have_v receive_v the_o witness_n in_o thyself_o which_o if_o thou_o have_v obey_v thou_o dare_v never_o have_v pray_v so_o wicked_o as_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v own_o their_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n in_o all_o contrary_a to_o thy_o pretend_a praise_n and_o haleluia_o to_o god_n for_o the_o witness_v within_o neither_o coâ—…ldst_v thou_o have_v oppose_v the_o witness_n in_o the_o believer_n to_o the_o light_n which_o reprove_v for_o sin_n which_o enlight_v every_o man_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v h._n g._n this_o witness_n through_o grace_n i_o in_o measure_n do_v experience_n not_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o that_o light_n which_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v with_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v insufficient_a etc._n etc._n pag._n 19_o answ._n if_o thou_o rejecte_v the_o gift_n or_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n or_o life_n of_o christ_n within_o thou_o rejecte_v the_o saithfull_a witness_n christ_n the_o giver_n and_o can_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n while_o thou_o be_v disobedient_a to_o his_o light_n within_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n in_o man_n be_v so_o inseparable_a that_o he_o who_o obey_v and_o believe_v in_o his_o light_n within_o he_o and_o his_o faith_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n the_o enlightner_n who_o be_v the_o object_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o upon_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n who_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n and_o hereby_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o he_o as_o the_o one_o offer_v and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n know_v that_o both_o sanctify_v and_o make_v perfect_a xii_o his_o groundless_a comparison_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n or_o gospel_n further_o refute_v and_o whereas_o in_o thy_o other_o book_n from_o rom._n 1._o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 14_o 15._o thou_o call_v the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o god_n in_o man_n the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o guide_v their_o path_n by_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o moral_n but_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 6â—…_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o those_o gentile_n mention_v in_o rom._n 1._o have_v a_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o be_v this_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v there_o nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o mystery_n of_o it_o in_o this_o whereas_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o their_o become_a foolish_a vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n darken_a and_o reprobate_v in_o their_o mind_n be_v that_o because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n ver_fw-la 21._o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n ver_fw-la 28._o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o light_n give_v they_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n and_o retain_v he_o in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o have_v be_v preserve_v unto_o salvation_n out_o of_o that_o dark_a reprobate_a state_n and_o out_o of_o those_o gross_a evil_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o 2._o those_o gentile_n mention_v rom._n 2._o 15._o be_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v according_a to_o that_o light_n or_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o they_o and_o all_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o can_v this_o be_v or_o be_v it_o just_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o gospel_n give_v man_n be_v they_o and_o their_o secret_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o law_n or_o light_n which_o they_o never_o have_v in_o secret_a for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v none_o so_o gross_a and_o partial_a as_o to_o affirm_v it_o on_o any_o serious_a thought_n or_o consideration_n 3._o if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o his_o knowledge_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n how_o do_v he_o demonstrate_v this_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o each_o and_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o one_o so_o far_o exceed_v the_o other_o or_o can_v any_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o light_a proceed_n from_o christ_n as_o man_n that_o so_o far_o excel_v the_o light_n flow_v from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n what_o scripture_n have_v h._n g._n for_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n one_o and_o one_o eternal_a light_n and_o fullness_n in_o their_o own_o be_v and_o so_o the_o light_n immediate_o shine_v or_o flow_v thence_o unto_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n one_o divine_a light_n though_o manifest_a by_o degree_n and_o in_o several_a measure_n be_v still_o one_o in_o kind_n in_o man_n and_o this_o which_o h._n g._n call_v the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v one_a the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n two_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n manifest_a in_o man_n three_o that_o light_n which_o give_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a power_n 4d_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o gentile_n heart_n who_o be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o to_o which_o i_o add_v if_o man_n true_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o they_o and_o retain_v the_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o therein_o they_o receive_v it_o they_o will_v find_v preservation_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o be_v the_o improvement_n of_o any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v give_v require_v xiii_o his_o belie_v we_o with_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o cloak_v his_o own_o absurdity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v again_o h._n g._n to_o prove_v thy_o slander_n 1._o that_o we_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v find_v daily_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o person_n deny_v that_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 20_o 21._o thou_o judge_v we_o insolent_a for_o say_v we_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o guilty_a of_o this_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a as_o we_o judge_v it_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n pag._n 21._o which_o be_v thy_o own_o absurdity_n to_o these_o i_o say_v though_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n nor_o he_o to_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o i_o must_v still_o count_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n for_o that_o 1._o because_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v and_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o flesh_n or_o body_n in_o the_o virgin_n 2._o because_o that_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n and_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v spirit_n as_o well_o as_o have_v flesh._n 3._o in_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o and_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 4._o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v this_o be_v true_o our_o christ_n and_o saviour_n but_o if_o your_o christ_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o human_a or_o earthly_a ☜_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n our_o christ_n who_o consist_v of_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o heavenly_a body_n of_o divine_a life_n and_o light_n a_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a body_n be_v above_o you_o and_o you_o so_o we_o must_v leave_v you_o anabaptist_n with_o your_o earthly_a christ_n consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n together_o with_o your_o empty_a and_o lifeless_a shadow_n
of_o creation_n thrâ—…gh_o which_o his_o light_n give_v man_n to_o consider_v and_o see_v god_n and_o his_o eternal_a power_n rom._n 1._o and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o this_o light_n and_o work_n be_v and_o do_v preach_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o god_n afford_v a_o sufficiency_n even_o to_o the_o heathen_n both_o of_o light_n inward_a and_o evidence_n outward_a of_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o bible_n may_v thank_v god_n for_o those_o good_a testimony_n in_o they_o as_o his_o light_n within_o open_v their_o understanding_n in_o they_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o aâ—…d_v they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o bible_n have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o read_v in_o and_o the_o light_n within_o to_o open_v it_o and_o to_o read_v and_o understand_v a_o deity_n and_o divine_a power_n through_o all_o and_o over_o all_o and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v deaf_a and_o blind_a shall_v not_o be_v therefore_o damn_v god_n have_v afford_v a_o invisible_a sufficient_a light_n to_o save_v be_v obey_v to_o leave_v they_o without_o excufe_fw-fr be_v disobey_v and_o if_o by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o heathen_a moral_a duty_n as_o in_o p._n 54._o which_o duty_n as_o he_o explain_v be_v to_o love_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o then_o have_v the_o heathen_a first_o a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a light_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o spirit_n two_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o teach_v and_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o that_o degree_n it_o be_v in_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o scripture_n who_o obey_v it_o and_o this_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n s._n his_o book_n or_o bundle_n of_o confusion_n s._n s._n most_o false_o obtrud_v upon_o r._n ludgater_n this_o concession_n viz._n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o heaven_n p._n 23._o and_o this_o say_v s._n s._n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o very_a heartblood_n of_o quakery_n epist._n this_o be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n and_o lie_v for_o r._n l._n have_v a_o better_a knowledge_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n and_o its_o own_o sufficiency_n to_o guide_v the_o obedient_a to_o heaven_n in_o he_o be_v life_n &_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n job_n 1._o 4._o this_o life_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a be_v therefore_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n also_o s._n s._n have_v abuse_v g._n w._n in_o several_a place_n pervert_v his_o word_n and_o set_v down_o word_n in_o g._n w_n name_n which_o he_o never_o write_v nor_o speak_v and_o in_o particular_a these_o word_n about_o christ_n come_v viz._n he_o have_v tarry_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n p._n 86._o quote_v divin_n of_o christ_n p._n 49._o and_o then_o to_o back_o this_o abuse_n and_o to_o lay_v judgement_n 〈◊〉_d g._n w._n bring_v those_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o mat._n 4._o 48._o whereas_o g._n w_n word_n be_v quite_o contrary_a â—…nfessing_v both_o to_o christ_n outward_a and_o inward_a come_v which_o â—…is_n disciple_n do_v not_o put_v afar_o off_o as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v above_o â—…ixteen_fw-mi hundred_o year_n since_o they_o both_o wait_v for_o and_o receive_v â—…is_n come_v here_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o that_o he_o have_v tarry_v so_o long_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n and_o page_n before_o mention_v to_o see_v s._n s_n abuse_n in_o this_o as_o also_o many_o more_o may_v be_v instance_a where_o instead_o of_o answer_v he_o have_v wrong_v and_o belie_v our_o word_n and_o book_n s._n s._n in_o p._n 32._o say_v though_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o believer_n heart_n be_v in_o themselves_o as_o certain_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v his_o counsel_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o believer_n so_o certain_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n answ._n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v better_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n therein_o then_o the_o spirit_n that_o first_o give_v forth_o those_o truth_n or_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v insufficient_a assure_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o counsel_n to_o believer_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n own_o testimony_n he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o forever_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o chap._n 3._o 24._o therefore_o this_o spirit_n be_v our_o certain_a and_o high_a rule_n and_o as_o to_o his_o pother_n he_o make_v about_o water-baptism_n it_o be_v very_o confuse_v and_o silly_a as_o at_o the_o dispute_n not_o plain_o assert_v who_o he_o will_v have_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o whether_o infant_n or_o believer_n yet_o bring_v some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n argument_n though_o we_o still_o suppose_v he_o intend_v infant_n but_o dare_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o practice_n now_o so_o see_v what_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o loss_n his_o work_n tend_v to_o bring_v people_n to_o neither_o plain_o tell_v they_o the_o subject_n nor_o show_v who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o impose_v water-baptism_n whether_o himself_o or_o such_o as_o he_o or_o who_o and_o yet_o enjoin_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o also_o he_o explain_v not_o his_o term_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o lord_n supper_n whether_o the_o shadow_n or_o the_o mystery_n and_o what_o be_v his_o own_o practice_n therein_o whether_o he_o minister_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o figure_n or_o the_o substance_n and_o whether_o the_o mystery_n or_o thing_n signify_v be_v attain_v by_o any_o in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v unanswered_a nor_o whether_o shadow_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n concern_v justification_n he_o have_v in_o some_o degree_n grant_v to_o truth_n that_o the_o word_n justify_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v to_o make_v just_a by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v tit._n 3._o 5_o 7._o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n herein_o he_o have_v assent_v more_o to_o truth_n than_o many_o of_o his_o â—…rethren_n but_o it_o be_v much_o contradict_v again_o in_o his_o handle_n the_o matter_n of_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o it_o and_o so_o of_o christ_n obedience_n p._n 96._o as_o if_o adam_n sin_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v so_o impute_v to_o they_o who_o partake_v not_o of_o they_o this_o we_o can_v own_v and_o have_v be_v often_o answer_v in_o our_o book_n and_o much_o we_o have_v against_o this_o his_o sense_n of_o imputation_n as_o also_o against_o their_o opinion_n about_o personal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o the_o cruelty_n partiality_n and_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n opinion_n therein_o and_o against_o s._n s._n his_o shallow_a and_o absurd_a manage_v the_o matter_n who_o manifest_a contradiction_n be_v long_o since_o publish_v which_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v make_v any_o public_a essay_n to_o reconcile_v also_o his_o work_n about_o the_o scripture_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o full_o answer_v elsewhere_o which_o there_o have_v not_o be_v for_o some_o time_n a_o oppoâ—…tunity_n to_o publish_v chap._n ii_o about_o justification_n and_o imputation_n s._n s's_fw-fr quest._n whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v the_o question_n will_v better_o reach_v the_o controversy_n as_o thus_o state_v viz._n whether_o impure_a that_o be_v unsanctified_a person_n while_o 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n thus_o i_o state_v the_o question_n at_o first_o which_o s._n s._n evade_v with_o this_o viz._n whether_o justification_n be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n noâ—…â—…enying_v the_o former_a and_o grant_v the_o latter_a this_o question_n will_v not_o find_v out_o the_o controversy_n but_o rather_o whether_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o person_n in_o a_o disobedient_a unsanctisied_a or_o unconvert_v state_n or_o whether_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v of_o coâ—…_n to_o person_n
sin_n past_a and_o that_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v a_o secret_a influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o order_n both_o to_o pardon_v and_o justification_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o live_v and_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n yea_o christ_n as_o the_o one_o offâ—…ing_n sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o put_v away_o sin_n consecrate_v make_v true_a believer_n holy_a and_o declare_v god_n come_v near_o to_o man_n in_o kindness_n i_o say_v christ_n as_o thus_o consider_v have_v a_o inward_a influence_n and_o effect_n upon_o the_o believe_a and_o penitent_a soul_n to_o bring_v it_o near_o to_o god_n and_o render_v it_o capable_a of_o receive_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o of_o seel_v the_o pardon_n and_o peace_n upon_o true_a conversion_n from_o sin_n and_o evil_a yea_o i_o further_o testify_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o and_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o every_o appearance_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n &_o soul_n even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o faith_n spring_v up_o and_o bud_v of_o grace_n to_o the_o high_a growth_n thereof_o even_o from_o david_n repentance_n to_o his_o song_n of_o deliverance_n from_o niniveeh_n believe_v god_n and_o repent_v to_o his_o people_n walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n from_o the_o prodigal_n return_n to_o his_o father_n house_n to_o his_o abide_n therein_o yea_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o true_a tenderness_n remiss_a and_o brokeness_n of_o heart_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o lord_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o still_o from_o the_o respect_n he_o natural_o have_v to_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n that_o work_v these_o in_o man_n to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o he_o that_o work_v it_o and_o not_o from_o any_o dignity_n or_o worth_n of_o the_o creature_n own_o but_o only_o the_o creature_n be_v accept_v as_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o god_n forgive_v we_o and_o not_o mere_o for_o our_o own_o howbeit_o it_o be_v so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v relate_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n that_o god_n own_v and_o look_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o acceptance_n he_o respect_v his_o own_o image_n in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o justify_v acquit_v or_o accept_v man_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o do_v in_o his_o person_n for_o if_o he_o do_v then_o be_v all_o man_n justify_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n all_o man_n in_o general_a he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n yet_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o good_a end_n and_o effect_v be_v being_n through_o all_o both_o acceptable_a and_o prevail_a with_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n &_o we_o must_v needs_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o in_o our_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n consider_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o his_o make_a intercession_n â—…or_n the_o transgressor_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v influence_v with_o a_o real_a sense_n and_o sorrow_n under_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o travil_v of_o soul_n and_o know_v the_o fellowship_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o dominion_n and_o triumph_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o not_o plead_v christ_n satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n only_o as_o in_o himself_o in_o their_o â—…ead_n to_o absolve_v or_o justify_v the_o guilty_a who_o god_n will_v not_o clear_a nor_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a christ_n righteousness_n will_v not_o excuse_v any_o in_o unrighteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a example_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n rightcousness_n or_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o christ_n ought_v to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n or_o well-pleasing_a to_o the_o father_n for_o that_o be_v undeniable_a he_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o father_n soul_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n ephes._n 5._o 1_o 2._o but_o in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v we_o acquit_v pardon_v and_o justify_v of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o nature_n whether_o as_o fall_v sinful_a guilty_a person_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o mere_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v finite_a without_o respect_n to_o his_o work_n in_o we_o or_o as_o convert_v believer_n sanctify_a obedient_a new_a creature_n in_o christ_n accept_v and_o so_o justify_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o real_a partaker_n thereof_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o justification_n and_o imputation_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o and_o not_o the_o former_a i_o will_v not_o have_v man_n flatter_v themselves_o nor_o one_o another_o in_o sin_n and_o darkness_n with_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o pay_v all_o satisfy_v god_n for_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o that_o in_o their_o stead_n nor_o to_o think_v themselves_o thereby_o absolve_v acquit_v and_o justify_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o fall_v estate_n for_o such_o doctrine_n have_v streâ—…gthned_v the_o hand_n of_o many_o evil-doer_n and_o make_v many_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v yet_o to_o undergo_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o know_v repentance_n from_o deadwork_n before_o they_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a or_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o atonement_n or_o their_o peace_n for_o he_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o he_o may_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n before_o man_n be_v justify_v from_o it_o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v it_o that_o give_v we_o interest_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v impute_v or_o reckon_v to_o we_o he_o answer_v our_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 10._o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o will_v evidence_n our_o faith_n to_o be_v live_v and_o sound_a faith_n he_o answer_v our_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n jam._n 2._o 24._o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o evidence_v our_o faith_n live_v by_o faith_n as_o give_v interest_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o constitute_v â—…s_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n p._n 91._o the_o reader_n may_v see_v i_o take_v the_o better_a part_n of_o his_o confession_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worse_o he_o have_v true_o confess_v here_o one_a that_o it_o be_v our_o live_n and_o sound_a faith_n that_o give_v we_o interest_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v impute_v or_o reckon_v to_o we_o two_o that_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n or_o work_n of_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o faith_n to_o be_v live_v and_o sound_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o who_o be_v in_o a_o live_n and_o sound_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n therefore_o justification_n be_v not_o effect_v or_o complete_v without_o we_o by_o christ_n suffering_n or_o death_n in_o his_o person_n for_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v effect_v even_o in_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n nor_o be_v thou_o either_o justify_v or_o pronounce_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whoever_o thou_o be_v who_o be_v a_o guilty_a person_n a_o fall_v creature_n accuse_v by_o moses_n unsanctified_a unregenerate_a impure_a see_v how_o manifest_o the_o man_n have_v contradict_v himself_o in_o these_o passage_n one_o while_o in_o justify_v the_o guilty_a or_o
disobedient_a another_o while_n only_o those_o who_o have_v a_o live_n and_o sound_a faith_n and_o be_v sincere_o obedient_a who_o thereby_o be_v interest_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n with_o this_o i_o agree_v but_o not_o with_o the_o other_o which_o declare_v the_o guilty_a and_o disobedient_a just_a or_o innocent_a p._n 91._o and_o what_o then_o must_v the_o gild_n be_v charge_v upon_o christ_n who_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o he_o of_o who_o all_o our_o obedience_n ought_v to_o savour_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n both_o we_o and_o our_o action_n must_v savour_n of_o his_o unction_n and_o not_o of_o pollution_n sin_n or_o gild_n if_o we_o be_v justify_v or_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a whereas_o he_o accuse_v g._n w._n with_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n that_o follow_v faith_n without_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v p._n 91._o the_o end_n of_o his_o charge_n be_v false_a without_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o forgery_n against_o i_o and_o not_o i_o for_o i_o have_v both_o own_a and_o confess_v the_o real_a and_o scriptural_a sense_n of_o imputation_n in_o the_o 65th_o page_n of_o divin_n of_o christ._n first_o part_n and_o several_a other_o place_n therein_o the_o bless_a man_n partake_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o justification_n be_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o that_o this_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o sinner_n or_o pollute_a person_n in_o that_o state_n be_v clothe_v with_o this_o righteousness_n or_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o they_o whilst_o they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o these_o be_v my_o word_n which_o clear_v i_o from_o his_o charge_n although_o he_o add_v thereto_o that_o i_o say_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o work_n that_o follow_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o christ_n holy_a life_n and_o suffering_n p._n 92._o which_o be_v false_a again_o and_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v often_o see_v in_o my_o say_a book_n divin_n of_o christ._n for_o one_a live_v faith_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n holy_a life_n virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o blood_n which_o sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n cleanse_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n two_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o spiritual_o influence_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o suffering_n travil_v of_o soul_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o intercession_n therein_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o die_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_a in_o my_o mortal_a flesh._n three_o in_o spiritual_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n we_o receive_v of_o his_o life_n in_o we_o do_v come_v to_o live_v to_o god_n in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o so_o we_o partake_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o one_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o propitiation_n that_o make_v holy_a in_o who_o god_n come_v near_o to_o we_o in_o mercy_n and_o we_o to_o he_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o one_o offer_v by_o which_o he_o have_v forever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v witness_n unto_o we_o heb._n 10._o 15._o object_n you_o have_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o life_n to_o the_o end_n perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v why_o you_o shall_v not_o bear_v the_o curse_n p._n 92._o answ._n this_o be_v a_o impertinent_a objection_n and_o unsuitable_a for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o christ_n attainable_a in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o life_n either_o beginning_n or_o latter_a endâ—…_n but_o god_n will_v not_o bring_v this_o charge_n against_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o blot_v out_o to_o be_v remember_v no_o more_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n who_o since_o they_o have_v receive_v remission_n and_o justification_n of_o life_n have_v the_o answer_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a consciense_n to_o plead_v which_o give_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n howbeit_o upon_o the_o charge_n before_o as_o s._n s._n his_o chief_a objection_n depend_v much_o of_o his_o work_n and_o what_o he_o plead_v to_o this_o as_o his_o only_a defence_n be_v christ_n holy_a life_n and_o suffering_n obedience_n to_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n not_o sanctification_n nor_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o life_n inherent_a in_o we_o or_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o so_o why_o think_v he_o can_v this_o acquit_v we_o or_o render_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n s._n s._n in_o justify_v god_n do_v judge_v we_o by_o the_o law_n though_o by_o the_o gospel_n also_o to_o be_v righteous_a in_o a_o legal_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o sinless_a righteousness_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o this_o the_o law_n require_v it_o do_v require_v perfection_n not_o only_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n but_o in_o the_o middle_n also_o and_o in_o the_o beginning_n p._n 92_o 93._o but_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o say_v he_o will_v be_v the_o accusation_n or_o charge_n that_o the_o law_n or_o justice_n will_v bring_v against_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n p._n 50._o rep._n the_o man_n run_v upon_o a_o mistake_n and_o thereupon_o make_v his_o apology_n and_o defence_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o occasion_n for_o god_n to_o bring_v this_o charge_n against_o his_o elect_n or_o those_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o one_a against_o a_o righteous_a man_n there_o be_v no_o law_n neither_o do_v the_o gospel_n judge_v such_o as_o transgressor_n all_n their_o day_n as_o be_v vain_o imagine_v and_o how_o shall_v you_o be_v justify_v while_o you_o be_v judge_v both_o by_o law_n and_o gospel_n do_v not_o the_o gospel_n acquit_v and_o clear_v such_o as_o in_o the_o faith_n receive_v it_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n two_o they_o who_o be_v pardon_v of_o sin_n past_a and_o justify_v by_o christ_n from_o all_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v receive_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o â—…ace_n mercy_n forgiveness_n love_n peace_n and_o union_n with_o god_n for_o such_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o god_n will_v remember_v their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o three_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o justify_v and_o receive_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o condemnation_n to_o jâ—…stification_n through_o the_o law_n be_v become_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o they_o and_o the_o life_n they_o live_v be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n four_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a viz._n in_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v as_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o justify_v after_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o therefore_o justice_n will_v not_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n charge_v we_o with_o transgression_n and_o imperfection_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n they_o that_o be_v come_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n who_o therein_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v condition_n have_v this_o to_o plead_v we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16_o 17._o and_o do_v not_o this_o perfect_a love_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o image_n which_o give_v this_o boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n spring_v
his_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v to_o adam_n gen._n 1._o 28._o chap._n 9_o 7_o 9_o and_o there_o be_v righteous_a generation_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n by_o the_o flood_n though_o many_o turn_v to_o iniquity_n again_o but_o all_o man_n be_v accountable_a for_o their_o own_o it_o will_v not_o be_v either_o their_o cry_v out_o of_o adam_n sole_a offence_n or_o their_o plead_v christ_n entire_a obedience_n that_o will_v excuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o every_o man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o â—…od_a and_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o own_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil._n s._n s._n god_n do_v not_o punish_v that_o person_n in_o who_o he_o do_v not_o first_o see_v a_o transgression_n p._n 96._o answ._n true_a but_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o his_o sense_n of_o imputation_n let_v the_o competent_a reader_n judge_v hence_o it_o â—…ollows_v and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n of_o contrary_n that_o a_o s_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v a_o person_n in_o who_o he_o do_v not_o first_o see_v a_o transgression_n so_o god_n do_v not_o justify_v a_o person_n or_o repute_v he_o righteous_a in_o who_o he_o do_v not_o first_o see_v a_o real_a righteousness_n and_o that_o through_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n and_o this_o plain_o overthrow_v his_o notion_n of_o imputation_n before_o s._n s._n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a not_o by_o conversion_n only_o as_o g._n w._n will_v have_v it_o p._n 96._o answ._n however_o this_o not_o only_o grant_v thus_o far_o that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v righteous_a without_o conversion_n and_o then_o we_o be_v justify_v make_v righteous_a or_o declare_v just_a in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o imputation_n when_o convert_v in_o which_o state_n we_o be_v inherent_o or_o inward_o partaker_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o not_o in_o the_o unconvert_v so_o that_o s._n s._n his_o reiterated_a contradictory_n opinion_n as_o state_v by_o he_o viz._n as_o the_o disobedience_n adam_n wrought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n on_o earth_n make_v we_o sinner_n so_o the_o obedience_n christ_n wrought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n on_o the_o earth_n make_v we_o righteous_a p._n 96._o be_v still_o oppose_v by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o manifest_v how_o far_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o how_o they_o come_v real_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o themselves_o without_o which_o god_n do_v neither_o justify_v nor_o reckon_v they_o just_a it_o be_v also_o confess_v that_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v that_o person_n in_o who_o he_o do_v not_o first_o see_v a_o transgression_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v no_o more_o do_v he_o justify_v that_o person_n in_o who_o he_o do_v not_o see_v his_o own_o image_n his_o phrase_n christ_n suffering_n impute_v be_v not_o a_o scripture-phrase_n though_o much_o of_o his_o work_n hang_v upon_o it_o yet_o his_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a be_v to_o remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o general_o pronounce_v for_o not_o continue_v in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n to_o abolish_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o second_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v be_v reconcile_v in_o one_o covenant_n wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o blessing_n to_o all_o have_v be_v both_o a_o perfect_a example_n and_o sacrifice_n who_o travil_v that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v reign_v though_o he_o suffer_v and_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n as_o a_o universal_a offer_v for_o sin_n yet_o man_n be_v neither_o acquit_v thereby_o in_o their_o sin_n nor_o interest_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n which_o he_o die_v to_o establish_v unless_o they_o come_v under_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n thereof_o namely_o a_o agreement_n and_o friendship_n with_o god_n for_o man_n will_v be_v condemn_v for_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n though_o there_o be_v a_o relaxation_n and_o change_n of_o the_o law_n touch_v the_o curse_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v threaten_v on_o those_o general_a term_n for_o not_o keep_v all_o but_o what_o the_o law_n say_v it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a jew_n that_o it_o be_v impose_v upon_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v universal_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o true_a christian_n or_o jew_n inward_a and_o though_o god_n have_v show_v a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o severity_n which_o have_v be_v incur_v by_o sin_n and_o a_o pacification_n and_o come_v nigh_o to_o mankind_n with_o kindness_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n yet_o still_o if_o man_n reject_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o term_n of_o friendship_n and_o agreement_n with_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o miss_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o bless_a end_n for_o which_o god_n send_v his_o son_n and_o though_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o rest_n upon_o man_n for_o not_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o or_o shadowy_a part_n include_v both_o circumcision_n divers_a wash_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n nor_o they_o inward_o wash_v or_o sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n they_o have_v no_o part_n with_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o wash_v thou_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o god_n do_v great_o show_v himself_o propitious_a and_o kind_a in_o his_o son_n to_o mankind_n in_o that_o upon_o any_o condition_n viz._n his_o own_o term_n he_o will_v admit_v man_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o or_o come_v into_o actual_a friendship_n with_o himself_o argum._n what_o be_v typify_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v certain_o 98._o accomplish_v but_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v typify_v exod._n 24._o 8._o heb._n 9_o what_o do_v this_o sprinkle_v typify_v but_o the_o imputation_n or_o application_n of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o we_o answ._n he_o vary_v uncertain_o in_o his_o word_n imputation_n or_o application_n which_o be_v different_a the_o imputation_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v god_n the_o application_n man_n and_o mâ—…ses's_n take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n exod._n 24._o 8._o be_v neither_o a_o type_n of_o this_o man_n imputation_n nor_o his_o application_n of_o christ_n suffering_n unto_o unsanctified_a person_n for_o their_o justification_n but_o a_o real_a type_n of_o sanctification_n and_o remission_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o end_n which_o be_v more_o than_o unsanctified_a person_n application_n thereof_o and_o thence_o imagine_v their_o justification_n the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o himself_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v against_o he_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o hebr._n 9_o 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o hebr._n 12._o 24._o and_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v from_o whence_o mark_v that_o this_o cleanse_n purge_a sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o real_a act_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o the_o sanctification_n of_o they_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a imputation_n or_o application_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o impure_a and_o unsanctified_a person_n moreover_o it_o be_v when_o the_o people_n say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v and_o be_v obedient_a that_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 24._o 7_o 8._o to_o which_o type_n answer_v what_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—…to_fw-mi obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o and_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o do_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 29._o and_o he_o shall_v sprinkle_v many_o nation_n isa._n 52._o 15._o where_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o sprinkle_v &_o
holiness_n and_o so_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o christ_n from_o be_v our_o justify_n righteousness_n or_o redeem_v our_o lose_a soul_n p._n 100_o where_o then_o and_o how_o be_v the_o soul_n redeem_v be_v not_o the_o soul_n within_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n make_v unto_o true_a believer_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o all_o these_o inward_o receive_v and_o have_v not_o this_o man_n confess_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o justify_v or_o make_v just_o by_o inherent_a holiness_n from_o titus_n 3._o 5_o 7._o 89._o can_v we_o be_v both_o save_v and_o justify_v through_o this_o inward_a wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o yet_o not_o redeem_v nor_o justify_v through_o it_o oh_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v arg._n ii_o no_o righteousness_n wrought_v by_o we_o be_v of_o that_o worth_a as_o to_o redeem_v our_o lose_a soul_n nor_o for_o that_o be_v we_o justify_v therefore_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n only_o etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n say_v he_o god_n enable_v i_o the_o first_o dispute_n to_o press_v with_o full_a enlargement_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o soul-destroying_a error_n of_o this_o man_n rep._n this_o accusation_n upon_o i_o be_v both_o groundless_a false_a and_o malicious_a for_o one_a i_o never_o affirm_v any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o that_o any_o righteousness_n wrought_v by_o the_o creature_n do_v redeem_v man_n be_v lose_v soul_n to_o god_n nor_o place_v any_o such_o infinite_a worth_n price_n or_o merit_n upon_o any_o temporal_a act_n or_o work_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v god_n righteousness_n be_v the_o redeemer_n deli_n verer_n and_o so_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o who_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v enable_v to_o true_a obedience_n it_o be_v by_o grace_n in_o he_o through_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v save_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v howbeit_o good_a work_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n again_o unto_o good_a work_n see_v eph._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o two_o i_o never_o undervalue_v the_o worth_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o so_o to_o do_v though_o yet_o i_o can_v own_v this_o man_n place_v man_n absolute_a justification_n on_o they_o and_o from_o thence_o shut_v out_o christ_n inward_a work_n of_o sanctification_n yet_o thereto_o both_o the_o travil_n of_o his_o soul_n intercession_n suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v a_o lively_a tendency_n see_v that_o both_o remission_n and_o sanctification_n be_v know_v through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o both_o purge_v the_o conscience_n sanctify_v and_o justify_v i_o do_v confess_v that_o as_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o its_o salvation_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n so_o the_o price_n that_o procure_v it_o must_v be_v equivalent_a and_o nothing_o short_a of_o infinite_a but_o i_o further_o perceive_v my_o opposer_n be_v confound_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o justification_n as_o he_o state_v it_o for_o one_o while_o he_o reckon_v it_o be_v only_o by_o god_n obey_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n a_o other_o while_n '_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v his_o righteousness_n impute_v wherein_o also_o he_o contradict_v divers_a of_o his_o eminent_a brethren_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n as_o man_n simple_o by_o temporal_a death_n and_o suffer_v because_o infinite_a justice_n must_v be_v answer_v with_o a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n price_n or_o payment_n for_o man_n redemption_n other_o again_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o his_o attribute_n both_o in_o goodness_n love_n and_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n and_o omnipotent_a in_o power_n he_o can_v forgive_v or_o pardon_v sin_n upon_o true_a repentance_n without_o such_o a_o strict_a and_o severe_a payment_n as_o before_o as_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o both_o can_v and_o do_v to_o his_o press_v with_o enlargement_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o redeem_v only_o by_o the_o suffer_a of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o his_o inward_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n any_o more_o than_o by_o their_o own_o work_n or_o righteousness_n wrought_v by_o they_o the_o unjustness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o both_o such_o teacher_n and_o people_n that_o follow_v they_o do_v manifest_a what_o little_a effect_v such_o preach_a have_v upon_o conscience_n neither_o indeed_o do_v it_o tend_v to_o any_o real_a in_o ward_n conviction_n or_o remorse_n in_o order_n to_o a_o true_a conversion_n but_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o be_v already_o secure_a and_o save_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n when_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n which_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a or_o declare_v they_o just_o and_o to_o condemn_v the_o just_a or_o declare_v christ_n as_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o father_n wrath_n in_o man_n stead_n how_o false_o and_o corrupt_o have_v many_o defile_v and_o guilty_a conscience_n unjust_o acquit_v and_o ease_v themselves_o on_o this_o account_n but_o have_v he_o in_o truth_n press_v the_o necessity_n of_o turn_v to_o the_o true_a light_n in_o the_o confidence_n repeatance_n regeneration_n the_o new_a birth_n obedience_n of_o faith_n perseverance_n in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v have_v have_v impression_n on_o the_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n and_o so_o have_v manifest_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d and_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v suffer_v and_o sacrifice_n for_o sinner_n and_o god_n be_v holy_a design_n therein_o and_o his_o condescend_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n in_o his_o own_o term_n with_o they_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n government_n and_o protection_n none_o of_o who_o term_n or_o covenant_n be_v continuance_n in_o sin_n or_o disobediance_n term_v of_o life_n for_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o agreement_n and_o union_n with_o he_o but_o after_o this_o man_n have_v shut_v out_o both_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n sanctification_n &_o holiness_n from_o be_v our_o justify_n righteousness_n or_o to_o redeem_v or_o acquit_v etc._n etc._n he_o essay_n to_o mend_v the_o matter_n say_v it_o do_v not_o shut_v 130._o it_o out_o either_o as_o inconsistent_a or_o a_o needless_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o wherein_o be_v sanctification_n consistent_a and_o needful_a be_v it_o consistent_a and_o needful_a to_o justification_n yâ—…a_o or_o nay_o take_v his_o answer_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v inconsistent_a that_o they_o be_v inseparable_a and_o the_o one_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o other_o well_o say_v be_v faith_n and_o justification_n consistent_a and_o faith_n a_o mean_v thereof_o this_o overthrow_v his_o shut_v 〈◊〉_d sanctification_n therein_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o live_a and_o justify_v faith_n without_o sanctification_n but_o than_o he_o go_v round_o again_o viz._n fly_v out_o of_o ourselves_o as_o see_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o condemnation_n 100_o nation_n in_o ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o apprehend_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o our_o saviour_n heart_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n whether_o do_v you_o fly_v out_o of_o yourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o what_o faith_n can_v he_o be_v see_v lay_v hold_v on_o or_o his_o purity_n be_v apprehend_v to_o your_o justification_n while_o there_o be_v nothing_o see_v but_o matter_n of_o condemnation_n in_o yourselves_o for_o one_a the_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n be_v not_o enjoy_v without_o some_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n within_o and_o if_o without_o this_o faith_n you_o can_v be_v justify_v than_o not_o 〈◊〉_d inward_a sanctification_n true_a faith_n and_o love_n by_o which_o it_o work_v be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d life_n two_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o bid_v we_o fly_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n suffering_n without_o only_a for_o justification_n and_o that_o while_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v within_o but_o matter_n of_o condemnation_n which_o be_v to_o impute_v christ_n susfering_n to_o man_n justification_n while_o they_o be_v under_o condemnation_n in_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v imputative_o just_a and_o righteous_a even_o when_o real_o and_o actual_o damn_v which_o be_v a_o sad_a imputation_n and_o none_o of_o
in_o himself_o by_o the_o same_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v both_o wash_v cleanse_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o through_o the_o same_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o same_o power_n the_o same_o righteousness_n the_o same_o holiness_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o love_n the_o same_o patience_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o christ_n do_v they_o partake_v of_o who_o true_o follow_v he_o and_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n have_v his_o life_n manifest_a in_o they_o and_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n which_o receive_v of_o his_o thing_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o object_n quest._n what_o can_v we_o give_v to_o god_n for_o our_o soul_n proportionable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n to_o so_o great_a suffering_n sanctification_n and_o holiness_n or_o a_o little_a faith_n and_o the_o work_n that_o follow_v this_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v answ._n a_o groundless_a question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n no_o man_n can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o so_o precious_a as_o that_o which_o can_v be_v procure_v without_o a_o price_n of_o infinite_a value_n christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o ransom_n save_v and_o redeem_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o that_o through_o sanctification_n or_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o both_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n however_o this_o man_n undervalue_v saâ—…ctification_n and_o a_o little_a faith_n and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n oâ—…_n god_n to_o we_o and_o not_o we_o to_o he_o and_o the_o saint_n victory_n we_o have_v not_o give_v to_o god_n the_o ransom_n nor_o the_o price_n he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o therefore_o we_o love_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v 101._o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4._o again_o though_o the_o phrase_n merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o suffering_n be_n not_o a_o scripture_n phrase_n yet_o the_o worth_n and_o value_v thereof_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n salvation_n we_o never_o disesteem_v since_o we_o know_v the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a application_n virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n through_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o purge_v our_o conscience_n cleanse_v and_o justify_v which_o yet_o be_v a_o inward_a experience_n not_o shut_v out_o nor_o put_v afar_o off_o by_o the_o true_a church_n who_o god_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o therefore_o be_v incorruptible_a act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17_o 18._o cite_v by_o s._n s._n but_o then_o he_o egregious_o mistake_v in_o say_v viz._n let_v we_o then_o with_o paul_n abhor_v all_o sanctification_n in_o we_o all_o holiness_n 102._o here_o all_o work_n of_o faith_n whatever_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o spy_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n answ._n a_o very_a gross_a mistake_n and_o perversion_n a_o abuse_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o those_o hearer_n to_o who_o s._n s._n preach_v such_o impious_a doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o sanctification_n or_o holiness_n within_o nor_o yet_o the_o work_n or_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o paul_n either_o abhor_v or_o reject_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v his_o former_a confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o own_o self-righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v deem_v as_o gain_v to_o he_o that_o he_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o count_v they_o but_o as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n which_o 9_o he_o can_v not_o so_o account_v of_o all_o sanctification_n or_o holiness_n wrought_v by_o christ_n within_o nor_o of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n can_v it_o be_v any_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n as_o in_o this_o man_n sense_n thus_o to_o present_v and_o read_v paul_n viz._n i_o abhor_v all_o sanctification_n within_o all_o holiness_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o count_v they_o but_o all_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o my_o inward_a holiness_n sanctification_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n etc._n etc._n how_o unlike_o paul_n odious_a and_o gross_a be_v it_o thus_o to_o pervert_v his_o word_n as_o to_o say_v let_v we_o with_o paul_n abhor_v all_o sanctification_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v paul_n make_v any_o such_o difference_n or_o repugnancy_n between_o christ_n inward_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o knowledge_n nor_o between_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o obedience_n thereof_o and_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n but_o real_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v say_v he_o my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 9_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o either_o put_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n afar_o off_o or_o abhor_v sanctification_n within_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o and_o be_v possess_v with_o it_o as_o one_o find_v in_o christ._n for_o that_o only_o do_v god_n justify_v we_o which_o do_v suffice_v to_o turn_v away_o 13._o his_o wrath_n from_o we_o and_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o our_o transgression_n but_o christ_n suffering_n only_o etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o deny_v his_o minor_a as_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n only_o for_o then_o why_o be_v not_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n justify_v for_o who_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v which_o be_v for_o all_o man_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o therefore_o without_o faith_n repentance_n and_o conversion_n which_o be_v effect_n of_o christ_n inherent_a righteousness_n and_o work_n the_o wrath_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o nor_o be_v man_n justify_v obj._n let_v we_o then_o place_v no_o confidence_n in_o sanctification_n holiness_n faith_n and_o the_o work_n that_o follow_v as_o if_o these_o lay_v aside_o christ_n death_n on_o the_o cross_n can_v turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n 103._o rep._n herein_o he_o vary_v from_o his_o argument_n before_o which_o be_v that_o christ_n suffering_n only_o can_v turn_v away_o wrath_n justify_v etc._n etc._n note_v it_o be_v not_o sanctification_n holiness_n faith_n etc._n etc._n only_o can_v do_v it_o without_o christ_n death_n or_o lay_v it_o aside_o but_o while_o here_o he_o imply_v that_o sanctification_n holiness_n faith_n etc._n etc._n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n death_n can_v turn_v away_o wrath_n he_o have_v contradict_v his_o own_o argument_n before_o of_o christ_n suffering_n only_o which_o also_o can_v be_v slit_v nor_o his_o death_n make_v void_a where_o true_a faith_n &_o sanctification_n in_o he_o be_v enjoy_v for_o therein_o christ_n himself_o be_v enjoy_v and_o we_o dare_v not_o preach_v nor_o own_v such_o doctrine_n as_o to_o abhor_v all_o sanctification_n in_o we_o nor_o the_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o christ_n jesus_n chap._n iu._n of_o satisfaction_n some_o serious_a consideration_n far_o open_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o opposer_n obj._n god_n will_v not_o justify_v we_o without_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n for_o our_o sin_n 104._o rep._n and_o what_o kind_a of_o satisfaction_n be_v it_o he_o think_v this_o justice_n require_v we_o confess_v a_o satisfaction_n or_o answer_v his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n jesus_n but_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o suppose_v and_o state_v we_o differ_v see_v how_o the_o man_n state_v it_o he_o conclude_v it_o must_v be_v a_o punish_v our_o fall_n one_a from_o god_n judgement_n two_o god_n truth_n three_o god_n will_n and_o purpose_n quest._n what_o be_v his_o ground_n from_o these_o see_v his_o answer_n viz._n one_a god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v 104._o two_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o
himself_o his_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o will_n of_o god_n sanctify_v we_o through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o far_o more_o value_n than_o those_o typical_a one_o under_o the_o law_n which_o he_o full_o answer_v and_o end_v though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v atonement_n &_o reconciliation_n for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o the_o scape-goat_n to_o bear_v away_o the_o iniquity_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n leu._n 4._o &_o 16._o &_o 23._o and_o do_v not_o the_o kill_a and_o sacrifice_v of_o bull_n goat_n and_o heifer_n typify_v or_o figure_v forth_o the_o kill_a and_o destroy_v that_o corrupt_a beastly_a nature_n and_o enmity_n in_o man_n which_o be_v for_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o which_o those_o beast_n be_v as_o a_o lively_a emblem_n of_o see_v hereby_o god_n be_v please_v in_o a_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o their_o low_a capacity_n to_o show_v a_o pacification_n or_o expiation_n to_o express_v his_o forbearance_n suspend_v the_o severe_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o willingness_n to_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o former_a transgression_n and_o be_v reconcile_v when_o they_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o offer_v up_o burnt-offering_a in_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n as_o both_o be_v require_v much_o more_o have_v god_n declare_v himself_o reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_n we_o be_v enemy_n christ_n die_v and_o so_o he_o have_v show_v forth_o his_o kindness_n and_o free_a love_n as_o willing_a to_o pass_v by_o and_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o true_a repentance_n in_o his_o set_n forth_o his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o his_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v both_o in_o his_o forbearance_n commend_v his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n in_o his_o son_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o send_v his_o son_n that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v let_v it_o be_v serious_o here_o mind_v 1._o that_o those_o scripture_n relate_v to_o christ_n death_n reconciliation_n sanctification_n and_o put_v away_o sin_n as_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n as_o joh._n 1._o 29._o rom._n 5._o 10._o heb._n 10._o 10._o chap._n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 22._o which_o intimate_v the_o work_n as_o if_o universal_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o general_a favour_n and_o goodwill_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o believer_n be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n withal_o note_n that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o speak_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o do_v or_o pass_v before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o proper_a subject_n god_n have_v a_o eye_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n open_a to_o lose_v man_n for_o his_o redemption_n even_o before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v whereby_o he_o see_v and_o look_v beyond_o the_o former_a transgression_n sin_n and_o infirmity_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o actual_o take_v away_o purge_v out_o or_o put_v away_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v ing_z nor_o be_v man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o friendship_n while_o actual_a sinner_n and_o enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o god_n reconcile_n the_o world_n in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n show_v his_o gracious_a will_n and_o be_v intend_v conditional_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o viz._n upon_o faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v do_v so_o as_o with_o respect_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o condition_n before_o it_o be_v actual_o fulfil_v in_o they_o and_o what_o be_v outward_o signify_v as_o to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n by_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o our_o great_a exemplar_n in_o his_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n be_v inward_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o answer_v in_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o principle_n end_v and_o design_n of_o god_n therein_o as_o for_o instance_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o yet_o the_o apostle_n add_v we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o to_o the_o saint_n at_o colos._n you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faitle_n ground_v and_o settle_v etc._n etc._n colos._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o mark_v on_o this_o condition_n they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n not_o as_o be_v enemy_n and_o in_o wicked_a work_n but_o as_o make_v friend_n by_o conversion_n to_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o god_n show_v forth_o mercy_n to_o all_o and_o universal_a pardon_n of_o sin_n past_a in_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n declare_v his_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o severity_n but_o his_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o final_o because_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o because_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o we_o reconcile_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o our_o representative_a if_o from_o hence_o any_o infer_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v therefore_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o blood_n though_o they_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o and_o remain_v unsanctified_a i_o must_v deny_v their_o consequence_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a non-imputation_n of_o sin_n or_o under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n sin_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v one_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n forbearance_n while_o he_o suspend_v execution_n and_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o sin_n when_o yet_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o destroy_v nor_o purge_v away_o expect_v their_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sense_n david_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v nathan_n toâ—…d_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o yet_o this_o prove_v he_o not_o then_o at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o absolute_a and_o complete_a justify_v estate_n or_o his_o sin_n blot_v out_o for_o aâ—…ter_v this_o he_o both_o implore_a mercy_n entreat_v forgiveness_n and_o pass_v through_o great_a judgement_n difficulty_n and_o trouble_v under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o his_o iniquity_n 2._o at_fw-fr non_fw-fr imputation_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o better_a and_o high_a state_n as_o where_o the_o miâ—…d_n and_o spirit_n be_v sanctify_v and_o clear_v and_o sin_n real_o do_v away_o and_o whole_o blot_v out_o where_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniqâ—…ity_n but_o righteousness_n as_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n psa._n 32._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o all_o to_o who_o sin_n be_v â—…ot_v impute_a iâ—…_n the_o first_o sense_n be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n for_o than_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n justify_v for_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o â—…respasses_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n they_o be_v justify_v be_v wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n oâ—…_n the_o lord_n jeâ—…us_n and_o â—…y_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n c._n 11._o and_o such_o as_o in_o wâ—…ose_a spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o so_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o aâ—…ter_v the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o justification_n and_o if_o it_o be_v further_o query_v viz._n quest._n how_o do_v it_o consist_v with_o god_n justice_n and_o truth_n which_o always_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n either_o to_o
pardon_n or_o pronounce_v man_n just_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o inhâ—…rent_a righteousness_n sanctity_n or_o reformation_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o satisfaction_n to_o vindictive_a justice_n for_o sin_n past_a see_v those_o who_o be_v the_o most_o inherent_o holy_a have_v not_o perfect_o obey_v god_n s_o law_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n answ._n 1._o both_o god_n justice_n truth_n and_o mercy_n have_v a_o share_n in_o man_n reformation_n and_o restoration_n to_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o uâ—…iversal_a love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o mankind_n that_o he_o make_v knowâ—…_n his_o truth_n that_o make_v free_a and_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n concur_v in_o man_n conversion_n and_o restoration_n and_o so_o in_o make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v consistent_a with_o god_n truth_n to_o pardon_n and_o pronounce_v man_n just_o as_o he_o become_v and_o be_v god_n own_o workmanship_n in_o who_o he_o behold_v his_o own_o image_n renew_v for_o he_o bless_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o still_o bless_v they_o two_o without_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n he_o do_v pardon_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o justice_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o violate_v nor_o destroy_v but_o have_v their_o place_n and_o share_v in_o man_n reformation_n both_o in_o god_n judge_v reprove_v and_o correct_v man_n for_o sin_n coâ—…demning_v crucify_a and_o slay_v the_o transgresf_n earthly_a nature_n and_o birth_n and_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o he_o come_v to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o save_o man_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n forbid_v adultery_n christ_n forbid_v and_o remove_v the_o evil_a lust_n and_o desire_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o law_n forbid_v covetousness_n christ_n remove_v it_o the_o law_n forbid_v murder_n christ_n forbid_v envy_n three_o but_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n who_o can_v say_v he_o have_v perfect_a righteousness_n inherent_a in_o he_o answ._n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o new_a creature_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v make_v righteousness_n and_o who_o be_v god_n workmanship_n be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o that_o be_v attain_v to_o this_o new_a creature_n be_v state_n have_v crucify_v and_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n who_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v be_v the_o offender_n and_o sinner_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n as_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o new_a creâ—…ture_n in_o christ_n have_v no_o guile_n in_o his_o spirit_n but_o be_v always_o inward_o righteous_a from_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n and_o that_o â—…or_v this_o end_n god_n be_v please_v in_o his_o son_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o forâ—…earance_n and_o favour_n to_o mankind_n and_o for_o a_o time_n to_o suspend_v the_o â—…evere_a execution_n of_o his_o law_n as_o not_o to_o execute_v judgement_n â—…peedily_o but_o in_o give_v man_n grace_n and_o space_n to_o repent_v be_v convert_v and_o renew_a in_o righteousness_n this_o answer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v both_o a_o saâ—…ice_n and_o a_o saviour_n so_o his_o forbearance_n or_o suspension_n of_o the_o â—…verity_n oâ—…_n the_o law_n for_o christ_n sake_n can_v be_v no_o make_v void_a 〈◊〉_d law_n justice_n or_o truth_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n between_o the_o term_n or_o tenor_n of_o our_o opposer_n gospel_n and_o we_o i._o as_o to_o the_o sense_n or_o substance_n of_o our_o opposer_n the_o predestinarian_o according_a to_o their_o traditional_a faith_n partial_a harsh_a opinion_n repugnant_a to_o god_n universal_a grace_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o mankind_n their_o gospel_n run_v on_o this_o wise_a or_o in_o such_o term_n as_o these_o viz._n we_o tender_a grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o but_o believe_v it_o be_v only_o free_a for_o a_o few_o elect_a person_n for_o who_o only_a christ_n die_v therefore_o believe_v you_o be_v elect_a person_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o you_o apply_v his_o blood_n and_o merit_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o you_o be_v sinner_n all_o your_o day_n believe_v that_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n only_o though_o you_o have_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o condemnation_n in_o you_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v imputative_o righteous_a by_o christ_n suffering_n and_o righteousness_n without_o you_o only_o anti-scriptural_a and_o in_o comparison_n thereof_o do_v you_o abhor_v all_o sanctification_n in_o you_o or_o inherent_a righteousness_n wrought_v in_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n sin_n shall_v be_v in_o you_o all_o your_o day_n to_o keep_v you_o humble_a and_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o your_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o all_o his_o wrath_n upon_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o punish_v your_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a in_o he_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n for_o your_o injury_n do_v he_o therefore_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o wrath_n behind_o for_o you_o be_v elect_a and_o justify_v person_n though_o you_o commit_v sin_n as_o do_v david_n and_o have_v corruption_n remain_v in_o you_o all_o your_o day_n and_o and_o daily_a sin_n in_o your_o best_a duty_n and_o have_v sin_n mix_v with_o your_o grace_n your_o salvation_n be_v eternal_o secure_v for_o you_o as_o person_n who_o god_n have_v have_v in_o his_o eye_n to_o save_v you_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o final_a fall_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n once_o in_o christ_n and_o ever_o in_o christ._n thus_o far_a presbyterian_o ii_o the_o sense_n and_o term_n of_o our_o gospel_n according_a to_o what_o follow_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o god_n free_a love_n and_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o mankind_n we_o preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o instruction_n and_o condition_n thereof_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a viz._n be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o turn_v you_o from_o darkness_n and_o sin_n to_o the_o true_a light_n that_o show_v it_o and_o reprove_v evil_a and_o so_o turn_v from_o satan_n power_n to_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v become_v the_o child_n of_o light_n labour_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o light_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v crucify_a dye_v and_o suffer_v with_o christ_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o scriptural_a believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v save_v christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o confess_v and_o forsake_v sin_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v mercy_n depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a and_o dwell_v forevermore_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n etc._n etc._n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o do_v not_o wash_v thou_o say_v christ_n thou_o have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o and_n to_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o work_n be_v begin_v look_n diligent_o to_o your_o stand_v lest_o any_o of_o you_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o severity_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o rebellious_a if_o you_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o where_o he_o be_v you_o can_v come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o his_o wrath_n abide_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o obey_v his_o son_n thus_o far_o quaker_n so_o call_v now_o serious_a reader_n judge_v which_o of_o these_o whether_o the_o presbyterian_o or_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n tend_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o excite_v people_n to_o righteousness_n to_o true_a fear_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o whether_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o beget_v people_n into_o a_o self-confidence_n and_o false_a liberty_n in_o sin_n upon_o a_o partial_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n but_o the_o quaker_n desire_n aim_v and_o end_n be_v to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o the_o true_a light_n and_o to_o true_a fear_n diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n chap._n v._n concern_v election_n and_o reprobation_n the_o content_n a_o brief_a introduction_n
man_n by_o his_o counsel_n be_v not_o a_o inevitable_a or_o forceable_a act_n of_o his_o will_n for_o counsel_n and_o force_n be_v much_o different_a as_o be_v aâ—…_n absolute_a decree_n to_o act_n himself_o alone_o and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o act_n with_o he_o by_o the_o power_n and_o assistance_n that_o he_o give_v it_o so_o the_o persuasion_n on_o man_n to_o repentance_n &_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o grace_n can_v be_v a_o irresistible_a force_v they_o thereto_o for_o what_o reward_n can_v man_n expect_v of_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v unwilling_o force_v to_o as_o by_o some_o suppose_a whereas_o god_n work_v upon_o that_o reason_n and_o conscience_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o man_n to_o persuade_v induce_v and_o move_v man_n to_o forsake_v sin_n from_o a_o real_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v iniquity_n from_o a_o true_a zeal_n and_o hatred_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o true_a light_n against_o it_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n hosea_n 11._o 4._o s._n s._n arg._n 2._o god_n have_v make_v absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o first_o save_v grace_n ezek._n 26._o 25_o 26._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_a a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o chap._n 11._o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o quote_v jeremy_n 31._o 33._o and_o isai_n 54._o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n these_o promise_n be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o they_o be_v not_o make_v concern_v all_o but_o particular_a person_n who_o god_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n to_o save_v this_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o mistake_n and_o be_v very_o dull_a and_o impertinent_a as_o not_o reach_v his_o principle_n he_o intend_v to_o vindicate_v by_o it_o for_o one_a it_o import_v absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o first_o save_v grace_n to_o be_v but_o to_o particular_a person_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v only_o a_o few_o particular_a person_n in_o his_o eye_n &_o that_o from_o eternity_n in_o his_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o save_v grace_n contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n which_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v and_o this_o promise_n be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v god_n everlasting_a covenant_n and_o light_n to_o which_o man_n be_v call_v 3._o this_o man_n mistake_v the_o first_o save_v grace_n confound_v it_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o it_o bring_v forth_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v as_o man_n be_v make_v clean_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 36._o 35._o and_o chap._n 11._o 19_o which_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o grace_n these_o he_o put_v for_o the_o first_o save_v grace_n and_o promise_v of_o it_o as_o also_o his_o blind_a argument_n suppose_v these_o effectâ—…_n to_o be_v avoidable_a or_o forcible_o bring_v forth_o in_o some_o particular_a person_n suppose_v to_o be_v design_v for_o that_o end_n without_o respect_n to_o their_o accept_n of_o and_o concurrence_n with_o the_o tender_v and_o appearance_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v they_o whereas_o it_o have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n tit._n 2._o 11._o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n though_o free_o and_o absolute_o tender_v to_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o as_o it_o be_v make_v with_o any_o particular_a man_n and_o confirm_v â—…o_v they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v serious_a and_o penitent_a returâ—…ing_v and_o obey_v and_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o &_o they_o with_o he_o both_o in_o the_o agreement_n oâ—…_n liâ—…e_n harken_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v with_o you_o a_o everlastiâ—…g_a covenant_n even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa._n 55._o 2_o 3._o the_o willing_a and_o obedient_a shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n cha._n 1._o 19_o not_o the_o unwilling_a and_o disobedient_a and_o i_o wiâ—…l_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n aâ—…d_v they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n mark_v the_o reason_n for_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d jer._n 24._o 7._o note_v that_o this_o be_v foretell_v or_o prophesy_v â—…rding_v to_o the_o foresight_n that_o god_n have_v of_o the_o willingness_n and_o compliance_n of_o his_o people_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n aâ—…er_v it_o be_v proffer_v and_o give_v to_o they_o to_o invite_v persuade_v and_o draw_v they_o as_o many_o other_o prophecy_n be_v which_o â—…elate_v to_o his_o everlasting_a covenant_n for_o its_o establishment_n with_o the_o creature_n on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a condition_n which_o be_v not_o a_o force_a man_n to_o conversion_n to_o have_v new_a heart_n to_o be_v clean_o etc._n etc._n for_o grace_n from_o god_n be_v give_v and_o love_v show_v man_n to_o persuade_v and_o induce_v they_o to_o love_n &_o good_n will_n towards_o god_n he_o love_v they_o first_o that_o they_o may_v love_v he_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o a_o fountain_n and_o pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v wash_v in_o he_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v obey_v he_o and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o aid_n work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o he_o put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n that_o they_o may_v read_v and_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n therein_o he_o teach_v his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v promise_v preach_v obedience_n and_o exhort_v person_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 9_o not_o to_o they_o that_o presumptuous_o hazard_v their_o salvation_n upon_o a_o lazy_a expectation_n of_o be_v drive_v by_o some_o irresistible_a impulse_n or_o forceable_a motion_n of_o power_n beyond_o what_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o arg._n 3._o person_n by_o name_n be_v particular_a person_n but_o goâ—…_n have_v sect_n 3_o choose_a person_n by_o name_n rev_n 13._o 8._o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o slay_a lamb_n book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n what_o great_a ignorance_n &_o wonderful_a darkness_n do_v his_o man_n show_v in_o this_o argument_n both_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o of_o those_o name_n which_o be_v write_v in_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o man_n in_o the_o newborn_a state_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o election_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o new_a name_n give_v he_o have_v overcome_v sin_n and_o not_o the_o traditional_a name_n give_v to_o person_n by_o natural_a parent_n but_o this_o argument_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a birth_n and_o the_o new_a nor_o between_o the_o old_a name_n and_o the_o new_a nor_o between_o the_o old_a nature_n with_o its_o name_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n &_o its_o name_n but_o say_v person_n by_o name_n be_v particular_a person_n but_o god_n have_v choose_v person_n by_o name_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o that_o s._n scandret_n nath._n barnard_n opposer_n hen._n coleman_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o â—…resbyterians_n be_v choose_v person_n by_o these_o and_o such_o their_o name_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o these_o name_n s._n scandret_n and_o nath._n barnard_n etc._n etc._n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n but_o george_n whitehead_n ro._n ludgater_n geo._n witherly_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v reprobate_v by_o name_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o what_o then_o do_v he_o imagine_v this_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n be_v and_o what_o be_v it_o make_v up_o of_o ah_o lord_n free_a poor_a soul_n from_o such_o ignorance_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o such_o blind_a guide_n as_o this_o man_n against_o who_o dark_a argument_n and_o partial_a opinion_n let_v they_o read_v jer._n 17._o 13._o o_o lord_n the_o hope_n of_o israel_n all_o that_o for_o sake_n thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o i_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n so_o here_o be_v signify_v a_o possibility_n to_o fall_v and_o many_o do_v forsake_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o
to_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o seek_v after_o good_a scripture_n evidence_n of_o their_o election_n p._n 116._o answ._n the_o matter_n will_v have_v be_v more_o congruous_a thus_o for_o that_o no_o fall_a man_n nor_o woman_n be_v reprobate_v for_o everlasting_a last_a destruction_n until_o they_o have_v first_o slight_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n abuse_v his_o grace_n rebel_v against_o his_o bless_a light_n reject_v his_o knowledge_n as_o not_o like_v to_o retain_v he_o in_o their_o knowledge_n this_o importunate_o urge_v all_o in_o compassion_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n while_o his_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n extend_v to_o they_o and_o a_o time_n of_o love_n be_v afford_v they_o while_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a mat._n 5._o 45._o now_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n that_o god_n do_v show_v love_n and_o kindness_n towards_o all_o and_o that_o he_o universal_o extend_v light_n and_o offer_v salvation_n by_o his_o son_n who_o indeed_o be_v his_o shine_a sun_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o any_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o their_o return_n and_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v live_v but_o alas_o what_o a_o maniâ—…est_a contradiction_n be_v it_o for_o the_o man_n one_o while_o to_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n reprobate_v the_o great_a part_n or_o number_n of_o â—…allen_a man_n and_o woman_n or_o unchangeable_o design_v their_o eternal_a damnation_n poor_a encouragement_n another_o while_n to_o tell_v of_o importunate_o urge_v all_o in_o compassion_n to_o their_o own_o immortal_a soul_n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n how_o shall_v they_o have_v compassion_n to_o their_o immortal_a soul_n if_o god_n have_v no_o compassion_n nor_o love_n towards_o they_o or_o how_o shall_v reprobate_n turn_v from_o sin_n if_o eternal_o reprobate_v this_o be_v but_o put_v they_o upon_o a_o impossibility_n and_o so_o a_o flatter_a and_o mock_v they_o with_o a_o pretend_a kindness_n never_o intend_v for_o they_o as_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o oppose_v vain_o suppose_v by_o such_o specious_a pretence_n presbyterian_a priest_n etc._n etc._n have_v flatter_v many_o out_o of_o their_o money_n which_o be_v like_a as_o if_o a_o priest_n in_o his_o preach_n to_o a_o people_n shall_v bid_v they_o all_o have_v compassion_n upon_o their_o immortal_a soul_n and_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o turn_v from_o sin_n or_o be_v save_v god_n have_v unalterable_o design_v the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o what_o comfort_n will_v this_o contradiction_n and_o cruel_a partiality_n administer_v to_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o it_o will_v be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n to_o tell_v a_o great_a congregation_n that_o god_n have_v fore-designâ—…d_a they_o all_o except_z two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o to_o be_v damn_v eternal_o this_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o preach_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o yea_o &_o amen_o but_o a_o say_n and_o unsay_n a_o pretend_v to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v they_o all_o and_o to_o discourage_v and_o lead_v mâ—…ny_n into_o despair_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o seek_v evidence_n in_o scripture_n for_o their_o election_n or_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o evidence_n to_o particular_a persoâ—…s_v their_o election_n from_o eternity_n the_o seripture_n do_v not_o tell_v s._n scandrâ—…t_n &_o nat._n barnard_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v elect_a person_n bâ—…t_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o have_v obtain_v power_n over_o their_o corruption_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o tender_a towards_o god_n his_o spirit_n bear_v witneâ—…s_a wâ—…th_n their_o spirit_n and_o evidence_v to_o they_o according_a to_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n choose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spi_n it_o and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v adopt_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o peace_n s._n s._n be_v the_o judge_n cruel_a that_o hang_v up_o a_o murderer_n sect_n 15_o answ._n no_o but_o neither_o the_o judge_n nor_o yet_o the_o law_n do_v ordain_v or_o prescribe_v that_o this_o or_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v a_o murderer_n for_o the_o fact_n be_v forbid_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v prescribe_v as_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o ungodly_a man_n in_o general_n s._n s._n god_n do_v actual_o damn_v none_o but_o the_o final_o impenitent_a answ._n then_o their_o impenitency_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o own_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n not_o of_o god_n decree_n and_o this_o sufficient_o conâ—…utes_v their_o accuse_a god_n with_o fore-designing_a or_o ordain_v the_o sin_n or_o wicked_a action_n of_o man_n or_o particular_a person_n â—…or_n such_o and_o such_o way_n and_o end_n act._n 2._o 23._o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a câ—…unsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n after_o you_o have_v take_v with_o wicked_a hand_n you_o hauâ—…_n crucify_v and_o slay_v p._n 116._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v deliver_v to_o suffer_v as_o god_n fore-knew_a because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v give_v up_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n on_o his_o part_n to_o suffer_v but_o their_o wicked_a hand_n that_o god_n permit_v to_o take_v and_o murder_v he_o be_v against_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o subject_a to_o his_o counsel_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n but_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n malicious_a &_o murderous_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v by_o god_n counfel_n call_v to_o repent_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o 14_o 15_o 19_o 26._o but_o sure_o god_n do_v not_o call_v they_o to_o reâ—…ent_v of_o obey_v his_o holy_a and_o just_a counsel_n but_o of_o their_o iniquity_n have_v murder_v the_o just_a one_o act_n 4._o 27_o 28._o against_o thy_o â—…oly_a child_n jesus_n herod_n &_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v but_o see_v ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o concern_v the_o gentilâ—…s_n rage_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o ruler_n stand_v up_o and_o gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n the_o rage_n and_o wicked_a consultation_n of_o who_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o for_o when_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n ask_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n ver_fw-la 25._o will_v it_o have_v be_v a_o good_a answer_n for_o any_o to_o have_v say_v lord_n why_o do_v thou_o ask_v have_v not_o thou_o â—…ore_v ordain_v they_o to_o rage_n &_o imagine_v vain_a thing_n sure_o no_o sore_a thâ—…n_n he_o will_v not_o ask_v why_o but_o when_o thereby_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o have_v reject_v his_o counsel_n and_o good_a will_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o injustice_n and_o so_o their_o own_o ruin_n like_o those_o who_o bring_v woe_n upon_o their_o soul_n for_o they_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o themselves_o as_o god_n counsel_n foresee_v and_o perceive_v as_o the_o jew_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n reject_v christ_n and_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v by_o he_o he_o say_v o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n even_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o he_o therefore_o say_v you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o murder_v the_o prophet_n fill_v you_o up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n serpent_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 23._o 31._o to_o the_o end_n this_o be_v not_o from_o a_o eternal_a decree_n irrespective_o against_o their_o person_n but_o in_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n against_o they_o because_o of_o their_o ungratefulness_n envy_n and_o wickedness_n and_o so_o likewise_o all_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o their_o unrighteousness_n god_n give_v they_o up_o both_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o their_o iniquity_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11._o s._n s._n be_v cod_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o determine_v or_o fore-ordaining_a 116._o the_o wicked_a action_n of_o these_o man_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o decree_v
eternal_a advantage_n unless_o his_o carnal_a or_o terrestrial_a body_n that_o now_o be_v partake_v thereof_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o partake_v thereof_o after_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o can_v be_v a_o new_a create_v body_n but_o a_o resurrection_n of_o what_o he_o will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o selfsame_a body_n for_o substance_n but_o if_o there_o must_v be_v no_o new_a creation_n but_o a_o resurrection_n of_o these_o carnal_a body_n oppose_v to_o creation_n it_o must_v only_o be_v a_o raise_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o these_o body_n and_o than_o what_o a_o sad_a garment_n will_v this_o invest_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a with_o but_o if_o on_o second_o thought_n he_o will_v admit_v of_o any_o new_a creation_n of_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n this_o can_v imply_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v yet_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v specifical_o the_o same_o body_n that_o vary_v from_o their_o principle_n of_o be_v the_o selfsame_a that_o now_o they_o be_v what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o this_o man_n religion_n and_o whereon_o do_v his_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a advantage_n depend_v but_o upon_o his_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a conception_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o live_a sense_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o spiritual_a or_o divine_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n who_o work_n be_v gross_a body_n and_o not_o spirit_n he_o reckon_v our_o religion_n and_o suffer_v to_o be_v for_o a_o carnal_a interest_n while_o his_o empty_a faith_n and_o profession_n be_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v sure_a be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o promotion_n of_o his_o carnal_a body_n in_o eternal_a glory_n which_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o nor_o he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o such_o be_v the_o course_n of_o some_o carnal_a caviller_n who_o while_n contend_v about_o body_n and_o muse_v how_o they_o shall_v exist_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v now_o neglect_v the_o way_n thither_o more_o busy_v themselves_o about_o their_o carnal_a body_n then_o regard_v their_o poor_a soul_n or_o mind_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n thereby_o to_o become_v son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o to_o be_v convert_v from_o sin_n and_o pollution_n to_o holiness_n or_o turn_v from_o satan_n power_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o now_o in_o short_a to_o answer_v what_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n be_v charge_v within_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o adversary_n bitter_a revile_v dialogue_n first_o we_o testify_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o past_a two_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o christ_n but_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o always_o since_o we_o know_v our_o own_o soul_n have_v distinguish_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o it_o three_o that_o we_o confess_v future_a and_o distinct_a being_n after_o death_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n yea_o equal_a to_o they_o four_o though_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o our_o religion_n deny_v any_o eternal_a advantage_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reap_v much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cheat_n or_o calculate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o most_o wicked_o and_o malicious_o t._n h._n have_v revile_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o religion_n and_o testimony_n which_o we_o know_v be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v not_o by_o distinguish_v between_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n deny_v the_o saint_n their_o proper_a existence_n spiritual_a body_n or_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n when_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v and_o unless_o the_o man_n hold_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o die_v with_o the_o body_n or_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o spiritual_a be_v of_o man_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o he_o can_v suppose_v a_o deny_v of_o any_o eternal_a advantage_n on_o our_o part_n unless_o he_o place_v it_o all_o upon_o the_o earthly_a body_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n till_o both_o be_v raise_v and_o this_o also_o deprive_v all_o the_o saint_n decease_v from_o have_v any_o eternal_a advantage_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o least_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n hope_n or_o religion_n that_o will_v expire_v or_o perish_v with_o the_o carnal_a body_n as_o our_o opposer_n will_v who_o in_o his_o fruitless_a carnal_a work_n and_o discourse_n consist_v more_o of_o and_o for_o gross_a body_n than_o spirit_n he_o be_v too_o carnal_a &_o gross_a in_o his_o apprehension_n to_o discern_v so_o much_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o future_a being_n and_o state_n of_o saint_n but_o both_o they_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v reap_v no_o eternal_a advantage_n without_o their_o terrestrial_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o t._n h._n pag._n 75._o and_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n and_o spirit_n who_o say_v we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o 8._o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o for_o to_o 21._o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d gain_n but_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_o betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o mark_v here_o first_o he_o expect_v a_o far_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a house_n then_o the_o earthly_a house_n after_o dissolution_n two_o if_o to_o die_v be_v gain_n to_o he_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o flesh_n desirable_a and_o so_o out_o of_o it_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n far_o better_o he_o do_v not_o place_v his_o felicity_n upon_o the_o flesh_n or_o carnal_a body_n as_o t._n h._n do_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o endeavour_v to_o magnify_v that_o fleshly_a outside_n clothing_n which_o be_v perish_v and_o dissolvable_a but_o his_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o hope_n be_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o future_a gain_n in_o he_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n phil._n 1_o 20._o but_o t._n h._n his_o carnal_a contest_v be_v for_o magnify_v his_o earthly_a carnal_a body_n and_o not_o for_o magnify_v christ_n therein_o for_o he_o scornful_o slight_v our_o witness_v christ_n and_o his_o be_v rise_v in_o we_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o place_v his_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o advantage_n upon_o the_o earthly_a house_n flesh_n or_o carnal_a body_n that_o perish_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n for_o if_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n if_o he_o gather_v unto_o himself_o his_o spirit_n &_o his_o breath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o and_o man_n shall_v turn_v again_o unto_o dust_n job_n 34._o 14_o 15._o but_o t._n h._n see_v no_o eternal_a advantage_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o person_n after_o death_n unless_o they_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o very_a selfsame_a flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o that_o die_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n if_o he_o intend_v any_o blood_n in_o it_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o new_a creation_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o his_o religion_n and_o hope_n do_v expire_v and_o perish_v with_o his_o corrupt_a body_n and_o must_v only_o be_v renew_v when_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v without_o create_v it_o a_o new_a body_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a advantage_n without_o this_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n as_o describe_v by_o he_o this_o do_v either_o whole_o deny_v the_o original_a and_o spiritual_a be_v of_o man_n and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a man_n only_o as_o consist_v of_o a_o mortal_a and_o perish_a body_n or_o else_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n real_o to_o enjoy_v herself_o in_o any_o condition_n out_o of_o the_o outside_n
the_o same_o kind_n as_o have_v be_v full_o show_v it_o be_v more_o meet_a for_o baptist_n and_o other_o to_o wait_v to_o see_v judgement_n and_o chastisement_n from_o god_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o consume_a and_o waste_v away_o of_o their_o corrupt_a flesh_n then_o to_o quarrel_v for_o it_o and_o cry_v this_o body_n and_o this_o very_a flesh_n shall_v arise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a even_o as_o christ_n do_v and_o with_o these_o very_a eye_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n point_v at_o their_o present_a flesh_n and_o carnal_a eye_n when_o as_o they_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o their_o flesh_n may_v be_v divers_a time_n consume_v and_o waste_v through_o judgement_n or_o sickness_n before_o they_o die_v and_o so_o often_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n new_a flesh_n or_o body_n thereof_o restore_v they_o as_o be_v hint_v which_o if_o true_o obtain_v as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o inward_a renew_n unto_o god_n be_v much_o better_a and_o of_o more_o concernment_n than_o thus_o carnal_o to_o quarrel_v for_o their_o old_a corrupt_a flesh._n w._n b._n arg._n iii_o upon_o job_n chap._n 19_o 25_o 26_o 27._o if_o job_n have_v that_o faith_n that_o with_o his_o flesh_n he_o shall_v see_v god_n than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o other_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o another_o eye_n but_o it_o be_v both_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o with_o his_o eye_n that_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v see_v god_n therefore_o do_v i_o conclude_v that_o the_o fleshly_a body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n to_o see_v god_n answ._n by_o all_o which_o assertion_n and_o conclusion_n we_o may_v see_v and_o still_o conclude_v how_o gross_a and_o carnal_a these_o anabaptist_n be_v in_o their_o apprehension_n and_o thought_n concern_v god_n thus_o to_o render_v he_o visible_a to_o their_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a eye_n suppose_v that_o job_n in_o his_o belief_n herein_o and_o god_n in_o his_o be_v be_v like_o themselves_o whereas_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n not_o make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n to_o be_v see_v with_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a eye_n as_o also_o the_o man_n have_v pervert_v job_n word_n which_o be_v as_o translate_v though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n job_n 19_o 26._o who_o before_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v clothe_v with_o worm_n job_n 7._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o that_o with_o my_o flesh_n or_o fleshly_a body_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n after_o worm_n have_v destroy_v it_o but_o i_o n_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n neither_o do_v job_n quiet_a himself_o in_o his_o perplexity_n with_o the_o belief_n that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v see_v god_n as_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o afterward_o he_o do_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o etc._n etc._n job_n 42._o 5._o now_o that_o wherein_o job_n be_v quiet_v be_v that_o he_o know_v that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v who_o shall_v redeem_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o after_o his_o outward_a body_n be_v destroy_v out_o of_o his_o perplex_a flesh_n he_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o a_o immortal_a state_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o quiet_v himself_o upon_o any_o confidence_n in_o or_o concern_v that_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v so_o disquiet_v and_o perplex_v in_o it_o for_o those_o word_n chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 26._o be_v different_o render_v in_o the_o margin_n thus_o after_o i_o shall_v awake_v though_o this_o body_n be_v destroy_v yet_o out_o of_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n see_v the_o margine_v bibles_n of_o the_o last_o translation_n with_o hebrew_n note_n and_o various_a translation_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o see_v god_n with_o my_o flesh_n and_o see_v god_n out_o of_o my_o flesh_n after_o it_o be_v destroy_v but_o to_o these_o man_n that_o believe_v that_o with_o their_o flesh_n or_o fleshly_a body_n they_o shall_v see_v god_n he_o may_v say_v as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o to_o wit_n thy_o iniquity_n in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n psal._n 50._o 21._o yea_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v so_o like_o thyself_o as_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v i_o with_o thy_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a eye_n but_o thy_o thought_n in_o this_o be_v very_o carnal_a and_o thy_o apprehension_n very_o gross_a thou_o shall_v find_v thou_o be_v mistake_v i_o be_o a_o invisible_a all-seeing_a spirit_n that_o search_v heart_n and_o penetrate_v through_o the_o dark_a spirit_n and_o cogitation_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v their_o secret_a thought_n to_o judgement_n and_o set_v their_o evil_a action_n in_o order_n before_o they_o and_o there_o be_v those_o that_o see_v christ_n outward_a or_o bodily_a appearance_n that_o have_v neither_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n joh._n 5._o 37._o and_o philip_n say_v to_o christ_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o nor_o yet_o a_o see_v the_o father_n to_o see_v christ_n body_n or_o person_n both_o father_n and_o son_n be_v true_o and_o save_o to_o be_v see_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v christ_n a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o be_v monk_n inhabit_v the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n hold_v that_o god_n be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o bigness_n and_o stature_n of_o a_o man_n mistake_v that_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o man_n be_v outward_a similitude_n and_o so_o do_v the_o blasphemous_a muggletonian_o and_o therefore_o that_o god_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o carnal_a eye_n and_o fleshly_a body_n from_o which_o these_o baptist_n doctrine_n of_o see_v god_n with_o their_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a body_n be_v little_a different_n w._n b._n arg._n iu._n the_o four_o witness_n to_o this_o truth_n be_v martha_n joh._n 11._o 24._o her_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v dead_a that_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o resurrection_n if_o the_o resurrection_n of_o dead_a lazarus_n or_o that_o of_o lazarus_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_a be_v believe_v and_o assent_v to_o by_o martha_n etc._n etc._n answ._n that_o martha_n have_v such_o a_o belief_n from_o the_o jew_n opinion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o she_o intimate_v of_o lazarus_n his_o body_n which_o christ_n do_v then_o raise_v be_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o that_o they_o and_o she_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n or_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a understanding_n thereof_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a from_o christ_n own_o follow_v reprehensive_a diversion_n after_o martha_n say_v i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v be_v live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v joh_n 11._o 24_o 25._o but_o our_o opposer_n be_v not_o please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o of_o martha_n word_n and_o belief_n and_o to_o argue_v from_o thence_o after_o this_o manner_n arg._n v._o the_o word_n resurrection_n imply_v to_o rise_v again_o answ._n and_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o nothing_o nor_o any_o other_o wise_a then_o to_o that_o very_a flesh_n or_o gross_a body_n that_o return_v to_o dust_n be_v not_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o do_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o imply_v that_o man_n be_v fall_v before_o and_o that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o be_v not_o resurrection_n applicable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v quicken_v and_o must_v this_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o dissolve_a body_n without_o any_o creation_n for_o he_o say_v if_o god_n give_v another_o body_n and_o raise_v not_o again_o that_o body_n that_o before_o be_v in_o be_v than_o it_o be_v a_o creation_n and_o no_o resurrection_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o dust_n of_o the_o gross_a body_n dissolve_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o these_o man_n and_o not_o any_o creation_n and_o therein_o be_v their_o great_a mercy_n and_o comâ—…ort_n though_o they_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v herein_o from_o contention_n and_o quarrel_v but_o in_o
3_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6_o now_o to_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 18_o what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v i_o act_n 7._o 49_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v unto_o he_o isa._n 40._o 18_o 25_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4._o 24._o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 2._o lact._n fals._n rel._n 1._o 5._o cic._n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n 1._o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o where_o 8._o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n read_v on_o job_n 38._o 4_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n read_v the_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v declare_v god_n make_v and_o beautify_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n therein_o gen._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v act_v 4._o 24._o august_n cir_n del._n 8._o tim._n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr anim._n mund._o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 8._o he_o dwell_v in_o immortality_n no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v approach_v or_o behold_v he_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o thou_o o_o lord_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 27._o 4_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o &_o 1._o 13._o be_v christ_n divide_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 13_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o men._n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n revel_v 21._o 3_o 7._o jambl._n jambl._n jamblich_n jamblich_n de_fw-fr anim._n mund._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n john_n 1._o 1._o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n rom._n 10._o 8._o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n isa._n 57_o 15._o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 16._o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v within_o for_o god_n show_v it_o unto_o they_o rom._n 1._o 19_o valer._n max._n 7._o 2._o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n can_v corrupt_v nor_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v mat._n 6._o 20._o this_o treasure_n have_v god_n put_v into_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o fear_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v that_o do_v go_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o deut._n 31._o 6._o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_a isa._n 63._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o present_a help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal._n 46._o 1._o *_o oedip._n tyr._n shall_v not_o the_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n judge_v thou_o who_o by_o the_o â—…etter_n and_o circumcision_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_a imply_v such_o as_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v one_o inward_a rom._n 2._o 27_o 28._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n shall_v abide_v forever_o isa._n 40._o 8._o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 5._o plutarch_n de_fw-fr gen._n socr._n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n job_n 32_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 22_o 25._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 14._o 14._o in_o phaed._n god_n be_v light_a 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o in_o thy_o light_a 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v light_n psalm_n 36._o 10_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o â—…eing_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o off-sping_a as_o certain_a of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v act_v 17._o 27_o 28._o one_o of_o who_o be_v arabus_n who_o the_o apostle_n quote_v as_o speak_v truth_n and_o employ_v it_o against_o they_o to_o prove_v a_o true_a god_n and_o to_o introduce_v his_o gospel_n which_o if_o it_o show_v their_o apostasy_n it_o also_o imply_v that_o there_o have_v be_v heathen_n right_o apprehend_v of_o god_n else_o sure_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v cite_v the_o poet_n say_v for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n doctrine_n enead_n 1._o cap._n 1._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n &_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o walk_v upright_o psal._n 84._o 11_o 12._o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o rom._n 1._o 19_o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 5._o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o all_o psal._n 145._o 9_o leg._n alleg._n l._n 1._o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o inward_a part_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n heb._n 8._o 10_o 11._o plut._n dion_n prus._n because_o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a within_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o because_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n rom._n 2._o 19_o 26_o 28._o dis._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v search_v i_o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n psal._n 139._o 1_o 2_o 7._o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 19_o the_o lord_n have_v shewedun_v to_o thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o thou_o micah_n 6._o 8._o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o such_o as_o man_n sow_v such_o shall_v they_o reap_v gal._n 6._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o inlightn_v all_o mankind_n john_n 1._o 9_o 9_o senec._n epist._n 41._o 41._o de_fw-fr benef._n c._n 17._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n rev_n 21._o 3._o he_o that_o dâ—…clareth_v 〈◊〉_d man_n his_o thought_n the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n be_v hiâ—…_n name_n amos_n 4._o 13._o wâ—…ite_v you_o have_v the_o light_a walk_n in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n god_n be_v light_a john_n 12._o 26._o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o 5._o â—…pist_v 8._o 8._o epist._n 31._o *_o if_o angry_a tho._n hicks_n will_v please_v to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o reason_n that_o induce_v justin_n to_o turn_v christian_a he_o will_v find_v the_o light_n within_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o god_n in_o his_o conscience_n that_o continual_o plead_v the_o christian_n cause_n within_o he_o and_o who_o at_o last_o overcome_v justin_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o die_v for_o he_o too_o now_o what_o disgrace_n be_v this_o to_o the_o light_n within_o live_v after_o christ_n ann._n 123._o 1543._o year_n since_o apolog._n live_v after_o christ_n 190._o admon_n ad_fw-la gent._n strom._n l._n 5._o clem._n alex._n in_o admon_n ad_fw-la gent._n live_v ann._n 195._o live_v about_o ann._n 203._o live_v about_o ann._n 315._o de_fw-fr cult_a ver._n lib._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la cap._n 2._o live_v about_o ann._n 325._o athanas._o cont_n gent._n live_v about_o ann._n 3_o 80._o live_v about_o ann._n 393._o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3313._o before_o christ_n about_o 630._o year_n which_o be_v 2330._o year_n since_o thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o rom._n 2._o 21._o love_v thy_o